Introduction
On February 28, 2024, the International Criminal Court's Trial Chamber IX issued the largest reparations order in the Court's history against Dominic Ongwen, a former commander in the Lord's Resistance Army (LRA), for crimes Ongwen committed in Uganda between 2002 and 2005. Ongwen had been convicted of 62 counts of war crimes and crimes against humanity, including murders, crimes of sexual and gender-based violence (SGBV), and abducting children and forcing them to fight in Uganda's civil war.Footnote 1 After the Appeals Chamber affirmed Ongwen's convictions,Footnote 2 Trial Chamber IX awarded €52,429,000 in reparations to 49,772 victims of his crimes.Footnote 3 Ongwen has appealed.Footnote 4 His appeal remains pending as of this writing.
Background
The procedural background to the Order is set forth in detail in an introductory note to the Appeals Judgment in the Ongwen case.Footnote 5 To briefly recapitulate, in December 2003, the Ugandan government referred the situation in its territory since July 1, 2002 to the ICC.Footnote 6 The ICC's Office of the Prosecutor conducted a preliminary examination, then opened an investigation.Footnote 7 In July 2005, the Court issued arrest warrants for Ongwen, LRA leader Joseph Kony, and three other LRA members for war crimes and crimes against humanity.Footnote 8 In January 2015, Ongwen turned himself in.Footnote 9 After a three-year trial, Trial Chamber IX convicted Ongwen on 62 out of 70 countsFootnote 10 and sentenced him to twenty-five years in prison.Footnote 11 In December 2022, the Appeals Chamber unanimously confirmed Ongwen's convictionsFootnote 12 and confirmed his sentence by majority.Footnote 13 In this Order, the Trial Chamber considered what reparations to award victims of the specific crimes for which Ongwen was convicted, acting under Article 75 of the Rome Statute.Footnote 14
After the Trial Judgment was issued (and during the pendency of Ongwen's appeal thereof), the Trial Chamber began to receive submissions on reparations and gather relevant information through the Registry.Footnote 15 It received submissions on what reparations would be appropriate in this unique case from victims' representatives, Ongwen's Defence, and ten amici curiae.Footnote 16
The Trial Chamber's Order
In its 361-page Order, the Trial Chamber first considered that Ongwen would be personally liable for the harm to victims.Footnote 17 It then reviewed who would qualify as victims; the amount of harm they had suffered; the types and modalities of reparations; and finally the amount of Ongwen's liability. In general, to qualify as a participating victim, the crimes for which Ongwen was convicted would need to be a but-for and proximate cause of harm the victim had suffered.Footnote 18
The Chamber described itself as awarding collective community-based reparations (to the community of eligible victims), not individual reparations.Footnote 19 Nonetheless, as noted below, each “eligible direct and indirect victim” is also eligible for a symbolic payment of €750.Footnote 20
The Chamber determined that several categories of persons were eligible to benefit from the reparations. It began by identifying direct victims. Ongwen was convicted of directing attacks against civilians and other crimes in four camps. For those attacks, the Chamber found victims included civilian residents of the camps and civilian non-residents present at the time of the attacksFootnote 21 as well as at least 132 victims of murder in those attacks;Footnote 22 twenty-five victims of attempted murder in three camp attacks;Footnote 23 unnumbered victims of torture associated with those attacks;Footnote 24 hundreds of victims of enslavement as a result of those attacks;Footnote 25 as well as unspecified numbers of victims of pillage, persecution, destruction of property, and outrages on personal dignity.Footnote 26
The Chamber also referenced hundreds of direct victims of SGBV crimes,Footnote 27 children born as a result of forced pregnancies included within those crimes,Footnote 28 and “a large number” of children Ongwen was convicted of enlisting, conscripting, or using in combat.Footnote 29 It then identified several categories of persons who would qualify as indirect victims provided they had suffered harm as a result of Ongwen's crimes against direct victims.Footnote 30 Perhaps more controversially, the judges also held that the concept of transgenerational harm was “clearly establish[ed],”Footnote 31 so some victims who are not yet born may receive reparations under the Order.
The Chamber concluded that “harms” for the purposes of victim status included physical, material, moral, community, and transgenerational harm.Footnote 32 It then summarized the manifold harms that victims of Ongwen's crimes had suffered. Inter alia, it reiterated that it had found proven beyond a reasonable doubt that civilians were murdered—some shot, some stabbed, and some burned to deathFootnote 33—and others subjected to long-term SGBV crimes,Footnote 34 as well as finding the crimes had a significant harmful impact on victim communities.Footnote 35
In light of the Ntaganda Appeals Chamber's decision on reparations, the Chamber also directly ruled on the eligibility of a sample of participating victims.Footnote 36 The great majority were found eligible,Footnote 37 but several SGBV crimes against participating victims were found to fall outside the scope of Ongwen's conviction because of the way the charges and the conviction had been formulated.Footnote 38 Nonetheless, the Chamber estimated the number of eligible victims would be very large. Considering this and other factors, including the inefficiency of individualized reparations programs that had been attempted in other cases at the ICC, it concluded collective reparations would be most appropriate.Footnote 39
The Chamber also noted that ICC jurisprudence required it to provide an “actual or estimated” number of potential victims who might benefit from the award.Footnote 40 Given that the parties' estimates of numbers of people who had in some way been harmed were preliminary, the Chamber made what it termed a “conservative estimate” of the total number of potential victims.Footnote 41 It concluded that there were approximately 47,000 potential victims of the attacks on camps,Footnote 42 3000 former child soldiers in Ongwen's brigade at the relevant time,Footnote 43 and 1000 victims of sexual and gender-based crimes.Footnote 44 The Chamber reduced this figure by approximately 2000 to account for “dual victims” who had been subjected to attacks and then, after capture, impressed into LRA service as children or subjected to SGBV crimes.Footnote 45 The Chamber further estimated that about 900 indirect victims fell within the scope of Ongwen's conviction.Footnote 46 The Chamber did not quantify the potential victims of transgenerational harm, except for an estimated 79 children directly born as a result of SGBV crimes.Footnote 47 The Chamber rejected suggestions that some victims should receive greater compensation because they had suffered greater harm, reasoning instead that granting every victim equal reparations was important to avoid creating “tensions, jealousy, or animosity” between different victims.Footnote 48
The Chamber did not itemize what community-based reparations would be appropriate for these victims except for the symbolic payment of €750. However, it did note that programs previously administered by the Trust Fund for Victims to rehabilitate survivors and build peace were “comparable” to the reparations it anticipated,Footnote 49 in both substance and cost. It estimated a budget of €15 million for administering such programs along with approximately €37 million for symbolic payments.Footnote 50
Finally, the Chamber directed the Trust Fund for Victims to prepare a draft implementation plan for reparations in the caseFootnote 51 and held that the Registry would oversee the implementation.Footnote 52 It concluded that, because individual victims' applications to benefit from the Order would not change Ongwen's potential liability, neither the Parties nor the Chamber were required to be part of the process of assessing whether a particular alleged victim was eligible to benefit.Footnote 53
Conclusion
Civil society organizations that had participated in the ICC process “welcome[d]” the Order.Footnote 54 Nonetheless, some aspects of the Order are notable and merit discussion here.
First, and most simply, “Ongwen is indigent and has no means to pay reparations.”Footnote 55 So, in a very real sense, the Order is more like a €52 million fundraising call to the ICC's states parties to support Ongwen's victims—a call with no guarantee of success.Footnote 56 Notably, as of November 1, 2024, reportedly “not a single country” had made financial contributions to paying the reparations covered in the Order.Footnote 57
Second, because the Order was issued in the Ongwen case, only Ongwen's “direct and indirect” victims may benefit from it.Footnote 58 But Ongwen was convicted of only a small portion of the crimes alleged to have been committed by the LRA. “Thousands of victims” of the conflict in Uganda cannot receive any benefits from the massive order.Footnote 59
Third, it may seem odd to award ICC's largest damages ever against a man who was “a victim of a serious crime” by the LRA himself—his own abduction and impression into service as a child, which was a but-for cause of the crimes in the case.Footnote 60 Notably, the ICC has not yet held more senior figures in the LRA accountable, though a long-delayed ICC in absentia hearing on the confirmation of charges against LRA leader Joseph Kony is anticipated to be held in the next yearFootnote 61 and Uganda recently secured its first conviction of a LRA commander for atrocity crimes in its domestic justice system.Footnote 62
Finally, as noted above, the Order is presently on appeal. Until the Appeals Chamber confirms or modifies it, both this analysis and the Order's implications are necessarily preliminary.

Original: English No.: ICC-02/04-01/15
Date: 28 February 2024
TRIAL CHAMBER IX
Before: Judge Bertram Schmitt, Presiding Judge
Judge Péter Kovács
Judge Chang-ho Chung
SITUATION IN UGANDA
IN THE CASE OF
THE PROSECUTOR v. DOMINIC ONGWEN
Public with Confidential Ex Parte Annex I only available to the Legal Representatives of Victims, the Common Legal Representative of Victims, the Defence, and the Registry and Public Annexes II and III
Reparations Order
To be notified, in accordance with Regulation 31 of the Regulations of the Court, to:
The Office of the Prosecutor Counsel for Dominic Ongwen
Mr Karim A. A. Khan Mr Charles Achaleke Taku
Ms Leonie von Braun Mr Beth Lyons
Mr Thomas Obhof
Legal Representatives of Victims The Office of Public Counsel for Victims
Mr Joseph Akwenyu Manoba Ms Paolina Massidda
Mr Francisco Cox Mr Orchlon Narantsetseg
Mr Walter Komakech
Unrepresented Victims Unrepresented Applicants for Participation/Reparation
The Office of Public Counsel for the Defence Trust Fund for Victims Ms Deborah Ruiz Verduzco
States' Representatives Others
Republic of Uganda Amici Curiae Presidency
REGISTRY Assembly of States Parties
Registrar Counsel Support Section
Mr Osvaldo Zavala Giler
Victims and Witnesses Unit Detention Section
Victims Participation and Reparations Section Public Information and Outreach Section
Mr Philipp Ambach Ms Sonia Robla
TRIAL CHAMBER IX (the ‘Chamber’) of the International Criminal Court (the ‘Court’), in the case of The Prosecutor v. Dominic Ongwen (the ‘Ongwen case’ or the ‘case’), having regard to articles 75 and 79 of the Rome Statute (the ‘Statute’), rules 85, 86, and 96 to 98, and 144 of the Rules of Procedure and Evidence (the ‘Rules’), regulation 117 of the Regulations of the Court (the ‘Regulations’), regulation 118 of the Regulations of the Registry and regulations 50, 54 to 58, 69 to 72 of the Regulations of the Trust Fund for Victims (the ‘Regulations of the TFV’), issues the following ‘Reparations Order’.Footnote 1
I. PROCEDURAL HISTORY
1. On 4 February 2021, the Chamber issued its Judgment (‘Conviction Judgment’), convicting Dominic Ongwen (‘Mr Ongwen’) of 61 counts, comprising crimes against humanity and war crimes, committed in Northern Uganda between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005, namely: attack against the civilian population as such, murder and attempted murder, torture, enslavement, pillaging, outrages upon personal dignity, destruction of property, persecution, forced marriage, rape, sexual slavery, enslavement, forced pregnancy, conscripting children under the age of 15 into an armed group, and using them to participate actively in hostilities.Footnote 2
2. On 6 May 2021, the Chamber issued the Sentence, imposing on Mr Ongwen a joint sentence of 25 years of imprisonment.Footnote 3
3. On the same date, the Chamber issued an Order for Submissions on Reparations (‘6 May 2021 Order’), in which it, inter alia: (i) instructed the parties,Footnote 4 i.e. the Defence and the victims' representatives (the latter hereafter referred to individually as the ‘LRVs’ and the ‘CLRV’),Footnote 5 the Registry and the Trust Fund for Victims (‘TFV’) to make submissions on a series of issues relevant to reparations;Footnote 6 (ii) invited the Office of the Prosecutor (the ‘Prosecutor’) and the relevant authorities of the Republic of Uganda (‘Uganda’) to make submissions on the abovementioned issues; (iii) invited any persons or organizations, particularly with local expertise, interested in making submissions on the same issues, to request leave from the Chamber as amicus curiae; (iv) instructed the Registry, with the assistance and cooperation of the LRVs as appropriate, to undertake a comprehensive mapping of direct and indirect victims potentially eligible for reparations in the case; and (v) requested the Registrar, assisted by the information that may be provided by the Prosecutor, to report on Mr Ongwen's current financial situation.Footnote 7 The time limits as set in the 6 May 2021 Order were extended by decisions of 19 July 2021Footnote 8 and 18 November 2021,Footnote 9 with deadlines for the submissions on reparations, report on the mapping, and amici curiae observations set for 6 December 2021 and 7 February 2022 and responses due on 7 March 2022.
4. On 17 June 2021, the Chamber issued the Decision on the requests for leave to submit amici curiae observations,Footnote 10 granting the requests from ten organisations and groups of organisations and persons, namely: (i) the Acholi Religious Leaders Peace Initiative clear communication and outreach is essential for communities to understand the limited scope of reparations in this case as compared to the widespread harm caused by the entire conflict.
52. As to ASF et al.'s suggestion for the Chamber to consider adding a principle on complementarity and apply a ‘positive complementarity approach’ to reparations, the Chamber notes the limitations imposed by the legal statutory and procedural framework that govern the Court's proceedings. The Chamber reiterates that the present proceedings deal exclusively with the duty to repair the harm caused by the crimes for which one single individual was convicted by this Court, while not otherwise affecting the rights of victims before national, regional, and or other international bodies.Footnote 139 Any other domestic, regional, or international reparations proceedings or measures addressing the harm caused by the wider conflict in Northern Uganda, regardless of their nature or status, are thus outside the scope of the present proceedings. The Chamber acknowledges that the Court's reparations proceedings do not exist in isolation and are indeed part of the wider context of different national and international efforts to address the victims' harm, which ASF et al. argues should ideally harmoniously co-exist.Footnote 140
53. Nonetheless, cognisant of the importance and merit of moving towards a more complementary reparations process and regime, the Chamber encourages the TFV when developing its DIP and implementing reparations in this case, Uganda, and all related stakeholders and entities within the country to cooperate with the goal of complementing each other's plans and activities. The Chamber further urges Uganda to adhere to its international law obligations and recalls its duty, as a State Party to the Statute and pursuant to articles 75(4) and 109 of the Statute and rules 217 to 222 of the Rules, to provide the necessary support for the effective enforcement of the Court's reparation orders.Footnote 141
IV. SCOPE OF REPARATIONS IN THE ONGWEN CASE
54. Considering the submissions received as to the scope of the present reparations proceeding, as detailed in the section above, the Chamber deems it necessary to recall that the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted in the present case were committed in the context of and in association with a non-international armed conflict between the LRA and the forces of the Government of Uganda associated with local armed units in Northern Uganda, spanning the entire period relevant to the charges, i.e. 1 July 2002 to 31 December 2005.Footnote 142 The Chamber recalls that it also found that, through the period of the charges, the LRA conducted a widespread and systematic attack against the civilian population of Northern Uganda.Footnote 143
55. Within the context of both the armed conflict and attack against the civilian population, pursuant to the charges brought by the Prosecutor and the evidence in support of those charges provided at trial, the Chamber found Mr Ongwen responsible for the commission of sixty-one counts of the charges – the only acts for which reparations can be granted in the present case – which can be divided into two groups of crimes, namely:
a. The ‘attacks’, i.e. crimes committed in the context of four attacks against camps for internally displaced persons (the ‘IDP camps’): at or near the Pajule IDP camp, on 10 October 2003, (Counts 1-5, 8-10);Footnote 144 at or near the Odek IDP camp, on 29 April 2004, (Counts 11-17, 20-23);Footnote 145 at or near the Lukodi IDP camp, on or about 19 May 2004, (Counts 24-30, 33-36);Footnote 146 and at or near the Abok IDP camp, on 8 June 2004, (Counts 37- 43, 46-49).Footnote 147 Specifically, these counts refer to: the war crime of attack against the civilian population as such;Footnote 148 the crime against humanity and the war crime of murder;Footnote 149 the crime against humanity and the war crime of attempted murder;Footnote 150 the crime against humanity and the war crime of torture;Footnote 151 the crime against humanity of enslavement;Footnote 152 the war crime of pillaging;Footnote 153 the war crime of outrages upon personal dignity;Footnote 154 the war crime of destruction of property;Footnote 155 and the crime against humanity of persecution;Footnote 156
b. The ‘thematic crimes’, which include:
i. sexual and gender based crimes directly perpetrated by Mr Ongwen (Counts 50-60), between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005,Footnote 157 specifically: the crime against humanity of forced marriage, of P-0099, P-0101, P-0214, P-0226, and P-0227;Footnote 158 the crime against humanity and war crime of torture, of P-0101, P-0214, P-0226, and P- 0227;Footnote 159 the crime against humanity and war crime of rape of P-0101, P-0214, P- 0226, and P-0227;Footnote 160 the crime against humanity and war crime of sexual slavery of P-0101, P-0214, P-0226, and P-0227;Footnote 161 the crime against humanity of enslavement of P-0099, P-0235, and P-0236;Footnote 162 the crime against humanity and war crime of forced pregnancy of P-0101 and P-0214;Footnote 163 and the war crime of outrages upon personal dignity of P-0226 and P-0235;Footnote 164
ii. sexual and gender-based crimes not directly perpetrated by Mr Ongwen (Counts 61-68), from at least 1 July 2002 until 31 December 2005,Footnote 165 specifically: the crime against humanity of forced marriage;Footnote 166 the crime against humanity and war crime of torture;Footnote 167 the crime against humanity and war crime of rape;Footnote 168 the crime against humanity and war crime of sexual slavery;Footnote 169 and the crime against humanity of enslavement;Footnote 170 and
iii. the war crime of conscripting children under the age of 15 into an armed group and using them to participate actively in hostilities (Counts 69 and 70), between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005 in Northern Uganda.Footnote 171
V. PRINCIPLES ON REPARATIONS
A. General considerations
56. Article 75(1) of the Statute provides that:
[t]he Court shall establish principles relating to reparations to, or in respect of, victims, including restitution, compensation and rehabilitation. On this basis, in its decision the Court may, either upon request or on its own motion in exceptional circumstances, determine the scope and extent of any damage, loss and injury to, or in respect of, victims and will state the principles on which it is acting.
57. Principles on reparations are to be distinguished from the order for reparations. They are general concepts that, while formulated in light of the circumstances of a specific case, can nonetheless be applied, adapted, expanded upon, or added to by future trial chambers.Footnote 172 The Chamber notes that principles on reparations have been adopted by different chambers of the Court in previous cases, and were most recently adapted and expanded in the Ntaganda case.Footnote 173 These (hereafter the ‘Ntaganda Principles’) include the following six groups of principles:
(i) Principles related to victims:
a. Beneficiaries of reparations;Footnote 174
b. Dignity, non-discrimination, and non-stigmatisation;Footnote 175
c, Victim-centred approach: Accessibility and consultations with victims;Footnote 176
d. ‘Do no harm’;Footnote 177
e. Child victims;Footnote 178
expanding the current interpretation of the victim-centred approach to design reparations ‘together with’ victims, as opposed to ‘for them’.Footnote 381
The Chamber finds merit in the abovementioned observations. However, it does not consider that they require amending the existing principles because the Ntaganda ‘Victim-Centred Approach’ already comprehensively addresses and incorporates such considerations.Footnote 382
C. Chamber's determination
77. As previously indicated, the Chamber adopts the Ntaganda Principles, as it considers them to be of general application to the present case. However, considering the submissions outlined above, the Chamber has decided to slightly amend the principles related to the ‘Types and Modalities of Reparations’ and ‘Child Victims’ as follows:
78. Regarding Types and Modalities of Reparations:Footnote 383 the principle is amended as required to include the following: First, the Chamber notes that rehabilitation measures may not only be aimed at addressing the medical and psychological conditions of the victims.Footnote 384 They can also be aimed at improving the socio-economic conditions of victims, seeking to enable the maximum possible self-sufficiency and to restore, as much as possible, victims' independence and vocational ability, facilitating their inclusion and participation in society.Footnote 385 Measures of socio-economic rehabilitation may include a wide array of inter-disciplinary activities, including, inter alia, housing, social services, vocational training and education, micro-credits, income generating opportunities, or sustainable work that promote a meaningful role in society.Footnote 386 Second, considering that compensation is aimed at addressing in a proportionate and appropriate manner the harm inflicted,Footnote 387 payments that are not proportional and appropriate to address the harm can only be regarded as symbolic. Third, measures of satisfaction and guarantees of non-repetition can also be included as appropriate modalities of reparations, particularly in the context of collective reparations.
79. Regarding Child Victims:Footnote 388 considering the extensive manner in which children were affected by the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, the Chamber has adjusted the principle to the extent necessary to ensure that it includes: (i) all victims who were children at the time the crimes were committed or who were born as a result of such crimes; and (ii) the four principles of the Convention on the Rights of the Child and the child-right approach. Accordingly, the principle should now read as follows:
80. One of the relevant factors to be considered in reparation proceedings is the age of the victims, in accordance with article 68(1) of the Statute. In particular, the Court shall take note of the age of those victims who were children at the relevant time and their needs, pursuant to rule 86 of the Rules.Footnote 389 The differential impact of crimes on boys and girls must also be taken into account.Footnote 390
81. In reparation decisions concerning children, the Court should be guided, inter alia, by the Convention on the Rights of the ChildFootnote 391 and the fundamental principles enshrined therein, namely, ‘non-discrimination’,Footnote 392 the ‘best interests of the child’,Footnote 393 the ‘right to life, survival and development’,Footnote 394 and the ‘right to be heard’.Footnote 395 Furthermore, decisions in this context should reflect a gender-inclusive perspective.Footnote 396 Additionally, a ‘child-rights approach’, where children are ‘right holders entitled to non-negotiable rights to protection’, must be mainstreamed into reparations decisions for child victims.Footnote 397
82. When dealing with reparations concerning children, the Court must be mindful of the need to take all appropriate measures to promote the physical and psychological recovery and social reintegration of a child victim of: (i) any form of neglect, exploitation, or abuse; (ii) torture or any other form of cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment; and (iii) armed conflicts.Footnote 398 Such recovery and reintegration should take place in an environment which fosters the child's health, self-respect, and dignity.Footnote 399
83. Reparation orders and programmes in favour of child victims, should guarantee the development of the victims' personalities, talents, and abilities fully and, more broadly, they should ensure the development of respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms.Footnote 400 They should also include measures to combat stigmatisation, discrimination and social isolation of child victims and survivors through awareness raising and education within communities.Footnote 401 Furthermore, bearing in mind that children who have experienced international crimes are in extremely vulnerable situations,Footnote 402 they should be assisted to ensure they gain access all of the rights found in the Convention on the Rights of the Child including birth registration,Footnote 403 basic health,Footnote 404 education,Footnote 405 and social welfareFootnote 406 in order to fully participate in their recovery and reintegration into society.Footnote 407 Former child soldiers, children born out of SGBC, and child victims in general should also be helped to live responsibly in a free society, recognising the need for a spirit of understanding, peace, and tolerance, with respect for equality between the sexes and friendship between all peoples and groups.Footnote 408
84. The Court shall inform child victims, their parents, guardians, and legal representatives about the procedures and programmes that are to be applied to reparations, in a way that victims and those acting on their behalf understand.Footnote 409
85. The views of child victims are to be considered when decisions about reparations that concern them are made, bearing in mind their circumstances, age, and level of maturity.Footnote 410 The Court shall also reflect on the importance of rehabilitating all child victims and reintegrating them into society in order to end the successive cycles of violence that have formed an important part of past conflicts.Footnote 411 These measures must be approached on a gender-inclusive basis.Footnote 412
86. In its reparation orders and programmes, the Court must address the particular needs of victims who were children at the time of the crimes or were born as a result of the crimes, bearing in mind the long-term effects these may have had in their development as adults.Footnote 413 Reparations for children should, in particular, contemplate and address the loss of their life plan.Footnote 414 Reparations should include measures to prevent the ostracism and discrimination of children, as well as promoting their reintegration into society.Footnote 415
D. Conclusions
87. Based on the foregoing the Chamber adopts the Ntaganda Principles regarding the present reparations proceeding, with the slight modifications regarding ‘Types and Modalities of Reparations’ and ‘Child Victims’ as detailed above.
VI. ORDER FOR REPARATIONS AGAINST MR ONGWEN
88. Pursuant to article 75(1) of the Statute, the Court may ‘determine the scope and extent of any damage, loss and injury to, or in respect of, victims’. In making this determination, a trial chamber should, generally speaking, ‘establish the types and categories of harm caused by the crimes for which the person was convicted,’Footnote 416 having regard to all relevant information before it.Footnote 417 Article 75(2) of the Statute further stipulates that the Court may make an order directly against a convicted person, or through the TFV, ‘specifying appropriate reparations to, or in respect of, victims, including restitution, compensation and rehabilitation’. Appropriate modalities of reparations can only be determined, based on the specific circumstances of the case, by reference to the harms that were caused to victims as a result of the crimes for which the person was convicted.Footnote 418 When determining the extent of the harm, ‘rather than attempting to determine the “sum-total” of the monetary value of the harm caused’,Footnote 419 the Chamber should seek to define the harms and the appropriate modalities for repairing them, ‘with a view to, ultimately, assessing the costs of the identified remedy’.Footnote 420
89. As determined by the Appeals Chamber,Footnote 421 a reparations order must contain, at a minimum, five essential elements:
(i) it must be directed against the convicted person (‘First Element: Personal Liability’);
(ii) it must identify the victims eligible to benefit from the awards for reparations or set out the criteria of eligibility based on the link between the harm suffered by the victims and the crimes for which the person was convicted (‘Second Element: Victims’);
(iii) it must define the harm caused to direct and indirect victims as a result of the crimes for which the person was convicted, as well as identify the modalities of reparations that the Chamber considers appropriate in the circumstances of the specific case before it (‘Third Element: Harm’);
(iv) it must specify and provide reasons for the type of reparations ordered, be they collective, individual, or both (‘Fourth Element: Types and Modalities’); and
(v) it must establish and inform the convicted person of his or her liability with respect to the reparations awarded in the order (‘Fifth Element: Amount of Liability’)
90. The inclusion of these five elements in an order for reparations is vital to its proper implementation. It ensures that the critical elements of the order are subject to judicial control, in light of rule 97(3) of the Rules, and is also of significance with respect to the right to appeal, provided for in article 82(4) of the Statute.Footnote 422 The Chamber details below its findings in relation to each of these five elements:
A. FIRST ELEMENT: PERSONAL LIABILITY
1. Submissions
91. The Defence submits that the Reparations Order should be made through the TFV and not against Mr Ongwen, considering that he has been already declared an indigent person, is receiving legal assistance through the Court's legal aid policy, and has no assets or property that can be used for the purposes of reparations.Footnote 423
92. The CLRV strongly disagrees with the Defence's suggestion that the Reparations Order should not be against Mr Ongwen, noting that jurisprudence is unequivocal on this point.Footnote 424 The CLRV underlines that the liability of the convicted person is a legal requirement and indigence has no impact on the determination of his financial liability.Footnote 425 Furthermore, the CLRV stresses that there is no incompatibility between issuing an order for reparations against the convicted person – thereby reflecting his responsibility and culpability – and asking the TFV to implement such an order, if at the time of the issuance the person has no resources.Footnote 426 Finally, the CLRV notes that the situation of indigence may change over time, and thus, determination of the convicted person's liability for reparations is essential for an eventual contribution, should he have available resources in the future.Footnote 427
2. Chamber's determination
93. The Chamber notes that the Appeals Chamber jurisprudence is indeed clear in that ‘issuing an order for reparations “against” the convicted person and acting “through” the Trust Fund are not mutually exclusive concepts’.Footnote 428 The Court's legal framework does ‘not provide for any deviation from the principle of accountability’Footnote 429 and ‘clearly establishes that an order for reparations has to be issued in all circumstances against the convicted person. When appropriate, such an order for reparations can – in addition – be made through the Trust Fund’.Footnote 430 This is based on the fact that ‘the obligation to repair harm arises from the individual criminal responsibility for the crimes which caused the harm and, accordingly, the person found to be criminally responsible for those crimes is the person to be held liable for reparations’.Footnote 431
94. In light of the above, as explained in more details below, the present Reparations Order is for collective community-based reparations against Mr Ongwen, to be made through the TFV pursuant to rules 97(1) and 98(3) of the Rules.
B. SECOND ELEMENT: VICTIMS
1. General considerations
95. As discussed in more detail below, the Chamber has decided to award collective community-based reparations in the present case.Footnote 432 As such, the Chamber finds it appropriate to establish the eligibility criteria for reparations rather than identifying the eligible victims.Footnote 433 The Chamber hereafter indicates the categories of eligible victims entitled to benefit from reparations in the present case, in order to enable their identification during the implementation stage.
96. The Chamber recalls that ‘reparations orders are intrinsically linked to the individual whose criminal liability is established in the conviction and whose culpability for those criminal acts is determined in a sentence’.Footnote 434 Accordingly, eligibility for reparations in the present proceedings is to be determined by reference to the territorial, temporal, and subject matter scope of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 435
2. Direct victims
97. Natural and legal persons are eligible for reparations as direct victims if they can demonstrate, to the relevant standard of proof, that they suffered harm as a result of at least one of the following crimes:
i. Victims of the attacks at or near the IDP camps of Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok
a) Context of the attacks against the IDP camps of Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok
98. As to the attack at or near the Pajule IDP camp, the Chamber recalls its previous findings that on 10 October 2003, LRA fighters, including Mr Ongwen, attacked the camp.Footnote 436 Pajule and Lapul IDP camps were situated in Aruu County, Pader district. The two camps were across from each other, Pajule on the east side of the Lira-Kitgum road and Lapul on the west.Footnote 437 They were commonly referred to, collectively, as ‘Pajule IDP camp’.Footnote 438 At the time of the attack, an estimated 15,000 to 30,000 people lived in the camp.Footnote 439 The Chamber refers hereafter to the ‘Pajule attack’ with reference to the crimes committed within the context of the entire attack at or near the Pajule IDP camp on 10 October 2003, as specified herein.
99. Regarding the attack on the Odek IDP camp, the Chamber recalls its findings that, on 29 April 2004, LRA fighters subordinate to Mr Ongwen attacked Odek IDP camp.Footnote 440 The Odek IDP camp was situated around Odek village in Odek sub-county, Omoro County, Gulu district, and, at the time, was home to between 2,000 and 3,000 individuals.Footnote 441 The Chamber refers hereafter to the ‘Odek attack’ with reference to the crimes committed within the context of the entire attack at or near the Odek IDP camp on 29 April 2004, as specified herein.
100. Regarding the attack on the Lukodi IDP camp, the Chamber recalls its findings that on or about 19 May 2004, LRA fighters sent by Mr Ongwen attacked Lukodi IDP camp.Footnote 442 The Lukodi IDP camp was situated near Lukodi village, in Bungatira Sub-County, Aswa County, Gulu District.Footnote 443 The Chamber reiterates that, for the purposes of the Conviction Judgment, it was unable to make a definitive conclusion as to the number of civilians that lived within the Lukodi IDP camp, but it was satisfied that a large contingent of civilians lived there at the time of the attack.Footnote 444 The Chamber refers hereafter to the ‘Lukodi attack’ with reference to the crimes committed within the context of the entire attack at or near the Lukodi IDP camp on or about 19 May 2004, as specified herein.
101. Lastly, regarding the attack on the Abok IDP camp, the Chamber recalls its findings that on 8 June 2004, LRA fighters subordinate to Mr Ongwen attacked Abok IDP camp.Footnote 445 Abok was located in Ngai sub-county, Apac district and estimates indicate that at least 7,000 to just over 13,000 civilians resided in the camp at the time of the attack.Footnote 446 The Chamber refers hereafter to the ‘Abok attack’ with reference to the crimes committed within the context of the entire attack at or near the Abok IDP camp on 8 June 2004, as specified herein.
102. Within the context of the four attacks against the IDP camps referred to above, the following victims are eligible for reparations:
b) Counts 1, 11, 24, and 37 - attack against the civilian population
103. Civilian residents of, and non-residents present at, the IDP camps of Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok at the time of the attacks, as victims of the war crime of attack against the civilian population as such, within the context of the Pajule attack,Footnote 447 the Odek attack,Footnote 448 the Lukodi attack,Footnote 449 and the Abok attack.Footnote 450
c) Counts 2, 3, 12, 13, 25, 26, 38, and 39 - murder
104. Victims of murder as a crime against humanity and as a war crime, within the context of the Pajule attack,Footnote 451 the Odek attack,Footnote 452 the Lukodi attack,Footnote 453 and the Abok attack.Footnote 454 Specifically:
a. Regarding the Pajule attack, at least four civilians killed by the LRA in the course of the attack, including: an unnamed woman killed by machete, Kinyera Benson Lacung, Pangarasio Onek, and an unnamed abductee killed near the RV location;Footnote 455
b. Regarding the Odek attack, at least 52 civilians killed by the LRA in the course of the attack,Footnote 456 including (i) the following persons within the camp during the attack: Adoni Okullu, Agudu's wife and her grandson, Betty Adong and her daughter Ajok, Catherine Amono, Okeny, Aldo Okello, Ayita Labanya, Charles Obur, Doris Apiyo, Jenaro Ongwen, Jimmy Ojok, Catherine Laker, Kevin Apiyo, Kerobina Acayo, Kejikiya Okec, Veronica Auma, Mary Acayo, Monica Aciro, Wilson Okoya, Okoya, Obangomoko, Pedwang Opio, Thomas Opiyo, Thomas Ojok, Valentino Okot, Walter Ojok, Atikcon, an unnamed camp resident, Mary Agudu, Doreen Ojok, DP, Acayo, Aboni, Witness P-0269's mother-in-law and her grandson, a girl found by the river;Footnote 457 and (ii) the following persons in the course of the retreat: Aroja, Atir, Hilary Kilama, Lalam, Rose Aweko, David Ojok, James Ayella, James Titus Latigo, Kidega, Lagii, Patrick Opap Odong, P'Mala Okot, Ojok, and Fabio Otto;Footnote 458
c. Regarding the Lukodi attack, at least 48 civilians killed by the LRA in the course of the attack,Footnote 459 including: (i) Keneri Okot, Jeneth Lakot, Kilama Aloyo, Kilama Kidega, Jackline Anee, Milly Anek, Akello Acii, Innocent Okello, Ojoko, an unnamed man shouting at the LRA, Christine Ajok, Odong Apiyo, David Otim and an unnamed stabbing victim, Agwesa Odoch, Beatrice's son, Charles Odong, Jasinta Aol, Jojina Angom, Lalobo's son, Tezira Oroma, Ojara, Okwera, Olwedo, Ocaka's wife and one unnamed teenage girl, Onencan, Witness P-0024's mother and another civilian, Min Ojoko, Ocii, Atim, Charles Anywar, Danger Joseph Oryem, James Opiro, Jeneth Lalur Akello, Joseph Ojara, Obedi, Rose Kiter, Tabicha Alum, Vincent Ocaya, and Santa Oroma;Footnote 460 and (ii) the following persons killed during the retreat from the Lukodi camp: Nancy Akello, an unnamed man stabbed with a bayonet, an unnamed abductee, Justin Omony, Aleka, and Charles Obwoya;Footnote 461 and
d. Regarding the Abok attack, at least 28 civilians killed by the LRA in the course of the attack,Footnote 462 including: Albino Okal, Justina Akullu, Hatari Anyima, D.P. Okello, Simon Okello, Alex Ogweng, Barikia Adonya, Fabio Ogweng, two of Hatari Anyima's children (Daniel or Emanwel Okite and Monica Ayugi), and Evelyn Akello.Footnote 463
d) Counts 14, 15, 27, 28, 40 and 41 - attempted murder
105. Victims of attempted murder as a crime against humanity and as a war crime, within the context of the Odek attack,Footnote 464 the Lukodi attack,Footnote 465 and the Abok attack.Footnote 466 Specifically:
a. Regarding the Odek attack, the LRA attempted to kill at least ten civilians in the course of the attack, including: Santa Akello, Betty Atenyo, Christopher Moro, David Bua, Witness P-0252, Kengali and his wife, a man by a borassus palm tree, Okot LC's mother, and a woman shot in the mouth;Footnote 467
b. Regarding the Lukodi attack, the LRA attempted to kill at least 11 civilians in the course of the attack, including: Pyerina Ayaa, Florence Adong, Adong Paska, Piloya, Joel Opiyo, Ojoko, an unnamed elderly woman, Nyeko, two unnamed girls who had been shot, and an unnamed girl with a burnt leg;Footnote 468 and
c. Regarding the Abok attack, the LRA attempted to kill at least 4 civilians in the course of the attack, including: Jacob Opio, Cyprian Ogola, Robson Oper, and Gwentorina Akite.Footnote 469
e) Counts 4, 5, 16, 17, 29, 30, 42 and 43 - torture
106. Victims of torture as a crime against humanity and as a war crime, within the context of the Pajule attack,Footnote 470 the Odek attack,Footnote 471 the Lukodi attack,Footnote 472 and the Abok attack.Footnote 473 Specifically:
a. Regarding the Pajule attack, hundreds of civilians abducted by the LRA and forced to carry injured LRA fighters and looted items, including heavy loads for long distances, while placed under armed guard to prevent their escape and under constant threat of beatings or death. Some were tied to each other, and many were forced to walk through the bush barefoot or not fully clothed. LRA fighters beat abductees to make them walk faster;Footnote 474
b. Regarding the Odek attack, civilians severely mistreated by the LRA during the attack and in its aftermath, suffering instances of grave physical abuse, such as beatings with sticks and guns. One woman was raped with a comb and a stick used for cooking while her husband was forced to watch. Civilians, as young as 11 or 12 years old, were also abducted and forced to carry heavy loads for long distances, some barefoot, while placed under armed guard to prevent their escape and under constant threat of beatings or death;Footnote 475
c. Regarding the Lukodi attack, civilians severely mistreated by the LRA during the attack and its aftermath and forced to carry heavy loads, some for long distances while tied together and under constant threat of beatings or death. Civilians were also injured, raped, beaten, and mothers forced to abandon their children in the bush. LRA fighters threw small children, including babies, into the bush, as they were crying and making it difficult for their mothers to carry looted goods;Footnote 476 and
d. Regarding the Abok attack, civilians severely mistreated by the LRA during the march from the camp through the bush, forced to carry heavy looted goods and at least one injured fighter for long distances, oftentimes under the threat of beatings or death, beaten as a punishment and to intimidate others, one forced to kill another abductee, as a lesson to those thinking of escaping.Footnote 477
f) Counts 8, 20, 33, and 46 - enslavement
107. Victims of enslavement as a crime against humanity, within the context of the Pajule attack,Footnote 478 the Odek attack,Footnote 479 the Lukodi attack,Footnote 480 and the Abok attack.Footnote 481 Specifically:
a. Regarding the Pajule attack, hundreds of civilians abducted from the Pajule IDP camp by the LRA, including: Witness P-0006, her neighbour, her three relatives, Witness P-0081, Richard Otim, Witness P-0249 and his wife, Benson Ojok, Dick Okot and his family members, Rwot Joseph Oywak, Charles Bongomin, Oryema Kadogo, Sunday Abalo, Charles Ayela, Concy Ayet, Ogen, Opira, Okumu; Santo Oweka, David Okwera, Francis Kitara, George, Ronald Labeja, Christopher, Celestino, Vincent Okot, Ocana, Charles Abonga, David Otti Moyo, Christine, Paska, Oluge, Opira Bosco, and Oryema.Footnote 482
b. Regarding the Odek attack, at least 40 civilians, including men, women, and children as young as 11 or 12 years old, abducted from the Odeak IDP camp by the LRA, including: Atir, Hilary Kilama, Lalam, Rose Aweko, David Ojok, James Titus Latigo, James Ayella, Kidega, Lagii, Patrick Opap Odong, P'Mala Okot, Ojok, Fabio Otto, Onek, Witness P- 0275, Witness P-0269, Witness P-0252, Brian Odokonyero, Hellen Adong, Alice Kidega, Acan, Adaa/Ada, Agnes Adoch, Ajok, Akanyo, Apio, Atenyo, Carolina Lagulu, Dennis Otema, Doreen Aluku, Kadoge, Kala Adong, Joyce Aneno, Ocaka, Paul Ojara, Richard Okello, Santa Oling, Ventorina Akello, and the wife of Olet Okello;Footnote 483
c. Regarding the Lukodi attack, at least 29 civilians, men, women, and children, abducted from the Lukodi IDP camp by the LRA, including: Witness P-0024, Olanya, Aleka, Onek, four unnamed male abductees, Witness P-0187, two unnamed female abductees, Joel Opiyo, Lilly Apiyo, Christine Alanyo, Milly Ayaa, Beatrice, Mary Aol, Min Lagum, Min Ojak, Min Ochora, Alora, Okumu, Nancy Akello, an unnamed man stabbed with a bayonet, an unnamed abductee, Justin Omony, Lakwec, Aleka, and Charles Obwoya;Footnote 484
d. Regarding the Abok attack, many civilians abducted from the Abok IDP camp by the LRA, including Charles Amodo, Gwentorina Akite, Evelyn Akello, Robson Oper, Witness P-0280, Thomas Okitte's daughter, Ogweng, Ameny, Lucy Akello, Molly Ayugi, Monica Adur, Nighty Atim, Dilis Awor, and Witness V-0002.Footnote 485
g) Counts 9, 21, 34, and 47 - pillaging
108. Civilian residents of the IDP camps at the time of the attacks, in light of the widespread looting of homes and shops in the camps where LRA fighters took food and other property, as victims of pillaging as a war crime, within the context of the Pajule attack,Footnote 486 the Odek attack,Footnote 487 the Lukodi attack,Footnote 488 and the Abok attack.Footnote 489
h) Count 22 - outrages upon personal dignity
109. Victims of outrages upon personal dignity as a war crime, within the context of the Odek attack.Footnote 490 Specifically: (i) one abductee forced to kill another abductee with a club and forced to inspect corpses; (ii) one abductee forced to watch someone being killed; and (iii) mothers who were forced to abandon their children on the side of the road, with one child being left in a rubbish pit.Footnote 491
i) Counts 35 and 48 - destruction of property
110. Civilian residents of the IDP camps of Lukodi and Abok at the time of the attacks, in light of the destruction of several hundreds of civilian huts and household goods, including food stocks and domestic animals, as victims of destruction of property as a war crime, within the context of the Lukodi attack,Footnote 492 and the Abok attack.Footnote 493
j) Counts 10, 23, 36, and 49 - persecution
111. Victims of the crime against humanity of persecution on political grounds of civilians perceived by the LRA as being affiliated with, or supporting the Uganda government,Footnote 494 within the context of: the Pajule attack, by an attack against the civilian population as such, murder, torture, enslavement, and pillaging;Footnote 495 the Odek attack, by an attack against the civilian population as such, murder, attempted murder, torture, enslavement, outrages upon personal dignity, and pillaging;Footnote 496 the Lukodi attack, by an attack against the civilian population as such, murder, attempted murder, torture, enslavement, pillaging and destruction of property;Footnote 497 and the Abok attack, by an attack against the civilian population as such, murder, attempted murder, torture, enslavement, pillaging, and destruction of property.Footnote 498
ii. SGBC victims
a) Counts 50 to 60 - SGBC directly perpetrated by Dominic Ongwen
112. Count 50: victims of forced marriage as a crime against humanity. Specifically, P-0099 between 1 July 2002 and September 2002; P-0101 between 1 July 2002 and July 2004; P-0214, between September 2002 and 31 December 2005; P-0226 between 1 July 2002 and sometime in 2003; and P-0227 between approximately April 2005 and 31 December 2005.Footnote 499
113. Counts 51 and 52: victims of torture as a crime against humanity and as a war crime. Specifically, P-0101 between 1 July 2002 and July 2004; P-0214 between September 2002 and 31 December 2005; P-0226 between 1 July 2002 and sometime in 2003; and P-0227 between approximately April 2005 and 31 December 2005.Footnote 500
114. Counts 53 and 54: victims of rape as a crime against humanity and as a war crime. Specifically, P-0101 between 1 July 2002 and July 2004; P-0214 between September 2002 and 31 December 2005; P-0226 between 1 July 2002 and sometime in 2003; and P-0227 between approximately April 2005 and 31 December 2005.Footnote 501
115. Counts 55 and 56: victims of sexual slavery as a crime against humanity and as a war crime. Specifically, P-0101 between 1 July 2002 and July 2004; P-0214 between September 2002 and 31 December 2005; P-0226 between 1 July 2002 and sometime in 2003; and P-0227 between approximately April 2005 and 31 December 2005.Footnote 502
116. Count 57: victims of enslavement as a crime against humanity. Specifically, P-0099 between 1 July 2002 and September 2002; P-0235 from September 2002 to 31 December 2005; and P-0236 between September 2002 and 31 December 2005.Footnote 503
117. Counts 58 and 59: victims of forced pregnancy as a crime against humanity and as a war crime. Specifically, P-0101, two pregnancies, between 1 July 2002 and July 2004; and P- 0214 sometime in 2005.Footnote 504
118. Count 60: victims of outrages upon personal dignity as a war crime. Specifically, P- 0226 sometime in 2002 or early 2003 close to Patongo, Northern Uganda; and P-0235 sometime in late 2002 or early 2003 at an unspecified location in Northern Uganda.Footnote 505
b) Counts 61 to 68 – SGBC not directly perpetrated by Dominic Ongwen
119. Count 61: victims of forced marriage as a crime against humanity, from at least 1 July 2002 until 31 December 2005. Specifically, over one hundred civilian women and girls abducted as so-called ‘wives’ of male members of the Sinia brigade.Footnote 506
120. Counts 62 and 63: victims of torture as a crime against humanity and as a war crime, from at least 1 July 2002 until 31 December 2005. Specifically, over one hundred civilian women and girls abducted by the Sinia brigade, subjected to severe physical and mental pain.Footnote 507
121. Counts 64 and 65: victims of rape as a crime against humanity and as a war crime, from at least 1 July 2002 until 31 December 2005. Specifically, over one hundred civilian women and girls abducted and ‘distributed’ to members of the Sinia brigade.Footnote 508
122. Counts 66 and 67: victims of sexual slavery as a crime against humanity and as a war crime, from at least 1 July 2002 until 31 December 2005. Specifically, over one hundred civilian women and girls abducted and ‘distributed’ to members of the Sinia brigade.Footnote 509
123. Count 68: victims of enslavement as a crime against humanity, from at least 1 July 2002 until 31 December 2005. Specifically, civilian women and girls abducted by the Sinia brigade, who were no longer or not yet subject to institutionalised sexual abuse, but enslaved by being deprived of their personal liberty, restricted and dictated on their movement, including by threats and subjecting them to armed guard, subjected to forced labour, and physical and psychological abuse.Footnote 510
c) Children born out of forced marriage, forced pregnancy, rape, and sexual slavery
124. In regard to the SGBC directly perpetrated by Mr Ongwen, the Chamber recalls its finding that over a long period of time, P-0101, P-0214, P-0226, and P-0227 were subjected to sexual violence by Mr Ongwen repeatedly and continuously, resulting in pregnancies.Footnote 511 The Chamber also recalls that 10 of the 13 children fathered by Mr Ongwen were born outside the period relevant to the charges, and that Mr Ongwen was found guilty of forced pregnancy in regard to three pregnancies: two pregnancies of P-0101 and one pregnancy of P-0214.Footnote 512 Regarding SGBC not directly perpetrated by Mr Ongwen, the Chamber recalls its finding that the so-called ‘wives’ in Sinia bore children.Footnote 513
125. In line with previous jurisprudence,Footnote 514 and as supported by several submissions,Footnote 515 the Chamber considers that the children born out of the crimes of forced marriage, forced pregnancy, rape, and sexual slavery for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, both as a direct and as an indirect perpetrator, qualify as direct victims, as the harm they suffered was a direct result of the commission of these crimes. In the view of the Chamber, recognising these children as direct victims of the abovementioned crimes is an acknowledgement of the particular harm they suffered and may constitute an adequate measure of satisfaction, among other forms of reparations they may be awarded.
iii. Child soldier victims
126. Counts 69 and 70: victims of the war crime of conscripting children under the age of 15 into an armed group and using them to participate actively in hostilities (hereafter ‘former child soldiers’). Specifically, a large number of children under the age of 15 years abducted during the four attacks relevant to the charges and generally between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005 in.Northern Uganda and assigned to service in the Sinia Brigade.Footnote 516
127. The Chamber notes the Defence's submission that Mr Ongwen is also a victim of the crimes he is alleged to have committed - having been abducted as a child at the age of nine years - and should therefore ‘be accorded the same privileges that will accrue to all the other former child soldiers in these reparations proceedings’.Footnote 517 However, as the Defence itself submits ‘only victims who suffered harm arising from the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted during the temporal jurisdiction of the case (i.e. between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005) should be eligible for reparations in this case’.Footnote 518 In effect, as noted above, eligibility for reparations in the present proceedings is to be determined by reference to the territorial, temporal, and subject matter scope of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. As stressed in the Conviction Judgment and Sentence, Mr Ongwen's age at the time of his own abduction had no relevance to the charges,Footnote 519 as he committed the relevant crimes when he was a fully responsible adult.Footnote 520 Accordingly, the Defence's submission is dismissed.
3. Indirect victims
128. Following the Court's previous jurisprudence, including that of the Appeals Chamber, the Chamber recognises as indirect victims all categories identified in the Lubanga and Ntaganda cases.Footnote 521 Accordingly, provided they can demonstrate to have suffered personal harm as a result of the commission of the crime against the direct victim and a causal link between their harm and the crimes, indirect victims may include:
(i) the family members of direct victims;
(ii) anyone who attempted to prevent the commission of one or more of the crimes under consideration;
(iii) individuals who suffered harm when helping or intervening on behalf of direct victims; and
(iv) other persons who suffered personal harm as a result of these offences.
In accordance with previous jurisprudence, indirect victims may include those who witnessed the commission of such crimes, insofar as their personal harm and the causal link with the crimes is proven pursuant to the required standard of proof.Footnote 522
129. Regarding the first category of indirect victims, the Chamber recalls its understanding of the concept of extended family in the Acholi cultural practice, whereby a woman may refer to all of the children born into her husband's family as her own children, and that children born into the same extended family may refer to each other as siblings,Footnote 523 an approach to which the Prosecutor has also subscribed.Footnote 524 The CLRV agrees that the notion of family must be understood broadly and submits, as does the TFV,Footnote 525 that due consideration shall be given to social and familial structures in light of cultural variations.Footnote 526 Similarly, the LRVs submit that the concept of family in many African countries, including Uganda, encompasses both the nuclear family and the extended family,Footnote 527 while the Government of Uganda states that there is a communal rather than individualistic social structure in Uganda, and that the western perspective of a nuclear family is alien to the Ugandan culture.Footnote 528
130. The Chamber notes that the Defence disagrees with the LRVs' suggestion of adopting an ‘overly broad’ meaning of family to include extended family as indirect victims.Footnote 529 Although the Defence accepts and acknowledges that the definition of family must be culturally adapted to go beyond the western notion of a nuclear family, it submits that the ‘extended’ or ‘remote’ family must be defined for the purpose of this case, rather than encompassing an unlimited number of individuals based on a broad definition.Footnote 530
131. In light of the above submissions and in accordance with previous jurisprudence,Footnote 531 the Chamber reaffirms that due regard ought to be given to the applicable social and familial structures in the affected communities, subscribing to the understanding that, broadly, in the African continent, including in Uganda,Footnote 532 the concept of family goes beyond the strict frame of a couple and their children, to include their father and mother, brothers and sisters, and other relatives.
132. However, the Chamber underlines that the definition of victims under rule 85(a) of the Rules emphasises the requirement of the existence of a harm. Accordingly, rather than how close or distant the family members are from the direct victim, in order to be entitled to receive reparations, family members must always demonstrate to have suffered personal harm.Footnote 533 Further, as previously held in the Ntaganda and Katanga cases, demonstrating the existence of a ‘close personal relationship’ with the direct victim, is one way in which the applicant can prove the harm suffered and that the harm resulted from the crimes for which the person in question was convicted, thereby satisfying both eligibility requirements,Footnote 534 i.e. victimhood and harm. In this regard, the Chamber recalls that it is not relevant whether the family member is close or distant to the direct victim in the abstract, as long as the indirect victim can demonstrate to have suffered personal harm as a result of the commission of the crime against the direct victim.Footnote 535
133. In addition, the Chamber recalls that the concept of indirect victims shall not discriminate individuals on the basis of birth or marital status.Footnote 536 For this purpose, the Chamber underlines that unmarried partners and children born outside of wedlock may also qualify as indirect victims and be eligible to reparations upon demonstrating personal harm at the required standard of proof.Footnote 537
134. The Chamber notes the Defence's submission that the second category of victims should not be considered indirect victims,Footnote 538 however, it dismisses it as unfounded and lacking substantiation.Footnote 539 The Chamber once again underlines that indirect victims shall always demonstrate to have suffered personal harm as a result of the commission of the crime against the direct victim and a causal link between their harm and the crimes. The Chamber also notes that individuals who suffered personal harm as a result of the commission of a crime against a person with whom they did not have a close personal relationship, but who nevertheless was of significant importance in their lives, may be entitled to reparations, subject to proof of personal harm as a result of the commission of a crime against the direct victim and the causal link.Footnote 540
135. The Chamber notes Uganda's submission that the broad perspective of victimhood should include the Government of Uganda and many other Ugandans who indirectly suffered ‘harm in intervening to assist victims in distress or to prevent victimisation’, arguing that lives were lost and harm was caused as a result of the Uganda's diversion of funds from crucial sectors in order to prevent victimisation and to assist those who suffered from the LRA violations.Footnote 541 However, as noted by Uganda itself,Footnote 542 such an interpretation would go against the principle reaffirmed in this case that the notion of harm still requires a causal link between the crimes in a conviction, and to be entitled to reparations indirect victims shall demonstrate that they suffered a personal harm as a result of the commission of a crime against a direct victim. Accordingly, the Uganda's submission is dismissed.
4. Presumptions of victimhood and other requested presumptions
i. Presumptions suggested by the LRVs
136. Regarding the general need to establish presumptions when collective reparations are solely or jointly awarded to victims, the LRVs submit that given the collective nature of reparations in this case, the necessity of proving eligibility becomes even more debatable, as it camps due to lack of food and access to water and adequate health facilities.Footnote 599 The Chamber considers it evident that every camp resident, even if not physically present at the exact moment of the attacks, would have been severely impacted by the attacks on their community, homes, relatives, and neighbours, and would have, as a result, suffered all the same from the attacks themselves.
164. Consequently, the Chamber considers that it shall not be necessary to scrutinise whether individuals who were present in or were residents of the four IDP camps at the time of the attacks on said camps are indeed victims of the crimes of attack against the civil population as such and persecution through the underlying act of attack against the civilian population as such. However, the Chamber notes that, in order to benefit from this presumption, said individuals must still establish, on a balance of probabilities, that they were either a resident of or physically present in one of the camps at the time of the attacks.
v. Chamber's determination
165. Based on the findings above, the Chamber hereby reiterates that it rejects the adoption of all of the presumptions suggested by the parties and participants, with the exception that all individuals who can establish, on a balance of probabilities, that they were present in or who were camp residents at the time of the attacks on the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok IDP camps, shall be presumed to be victims of the crimes of an attack against the civil population as such and persecution, through the underlying act of attack against the civilian population as such.
C. THIRD ELEMENT: HARM
1. General considerations
166. At the outset, the Chamber stresses that the approach of clearly defining the harms that result from the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, aims to protect the rights of the convicted person, as well as the rights of the victims of these crimes.Footnote 600 It ensures that reparations are not awarded to remedy harms beyond the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 601
167. As noted above, the Chamber incorporates the Ntaganda principles in this Reparations Order, including the principle related to the Concept and Types of Harm.Footnote 602 In addition, the Chamber underlines that, in light of its findings in the Conviction Judgment and Sentence and its assessment of the entirety of the evidence in the case file and the Sample, it has considered whether the victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted suffered physical, moral, material, community, and or transgenerational harm.
168. The Chamber notes that physical harm encompasses physical and bodily injury, impairment of the body, pain, and illness.Footnote 603 The Chamber emphasises that ‘the concept of physical harm is not restricted to the infliction of a physical or bodily injury’, and notes that ‘hurt, pain or suffering otherwise not caused by a bodily injury can also amount to physical harm’.Footnote 604 Moral harmFootnote 605 may include psychological harm or trauma, mental pain and anguish, emotional distress,Footnote 606 psychosocial harm,Footnote 607 and loss of life plan.Footnote 608 Material harm refers to loss of or damage to property, loss of earnings, opportunity to work,Footnote 609 reduced standard of living and socio-economic opportunities, and loss of schooling and vocational training.Footnote 610 Community harm is that suffered by persons as members of a group, family and or community.Footnote 611 Lastly, transgenerational harm relates to the phenomenon in which traumatised parents set in motion an intergenerational cycle of dysfunction, handing-down trauma to their children, who themselves did not directly experience the atrocities their parents endured, affecting their children's emotional behaviour, attachment, and well-being as a result.Footnote 612
2. Issues related to transgenerational harm
169. Before discussing the evidence relevant to defining the different harms caused to the victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, the Chamber will address issues raised in the present proceedings regarding transgenerational harm.
170. The Chamber recalls that, in light of developments in the Ntaganda case,Footnote 613 the Chamber invited the parties, as well as the Prosecutor, the Registry, and the TVF, to make additional submissions on the following issues identified by the Appeals Chamber,Footnote 614 as required to make findings on transgenerational harm: (i) the scientific basis for the concept of transgenerational harm; (ii) the evidence needed to establish it; (iii) what the evidentiary requirements are for an applicant to prove this type of harm; (iv) the need, if any, for a psychological examination of applicants and parents; (v) the need, if any, to exercise caution in assessing applications based on transgenerational harm; and (vi) whether Mr Ongwen is liable to repair such harm in the specific context of the case.Footnote 615
171. The Chamber received submissions on the abovementioned issues from the Defence,Footnote 616 the LRVs,Footnote 617 the CLRV,Footnote 618 the TFV,Footnote 619 and a response by the Defence.Footnote 620 Below, the Chamber assesses these submissions and makes its determinations with regard to transgenerational harm in the present case.
i. Scientific basis for the concept of transgenerational harm
a) Parties' submissions and participants observations
172. In their submissions on this issue, the LRVs refer to the findings of the epigenetic theory of transgenerational harm. Specifically, the LRVs note that studies have shown that the scientific basis for transgenerational harm derives from the interaction between phenotypic, environmental, and genetic variations that create an epigenetic state which persists across generations.Footnote 621 The LRVs refer to a number of academic and scientific articles that they posit lend support to the epigenetic theory,Footnote 622 including a study suggesting that, although genetic traits have been the usual starting point to explain transgenerational harm, new research points to the transference of disorders from one generation to the next due to the manner in which the human body responds to environmental factors present not solely in the material world but in the psychosocial world as well.Footnote 623 The LRVs also refer to a study which notes that many exposures during development are mediated by maternal phenotype and reflect stresses to which mothers were originally exposed, and which also highlights that exposure to conflict may affect subsequent generations.Footnote 624
173. On this matter, the CLRV submits that there is a consensus among experts that children of victims of trauma display heightened levels of distress and psychopathology, even when they are not personally exposed to the traumatic stress.Footnote 625 The CLRV further notes that the social transmission theory and the epigenetic transmission theory are the two leading schools of thought regarding the scientific basis for transgenerational transmission of trauma,Footnote 626 and highlights that both schools do not question the fact that trauma is passed from one generation to the other, but simply do not agree on how the trauma is transferred.Footnote 627 Moreover, the CLRV recalls that four experts called to testify at trial confirmed the transmission of trauma from one generation to the next and provided evidence regarding the trauma suffered by victims of the LRA in Northern Uganda during the period of the charges, as well as the trauma's impact on their offspring and future generations.Footnote 628 Lastly, the CLRV posits that the existence of transgenerational harm has been acknowledged in the context of different cases before this CourtFootnote 629 and that, in light of the undisputed recognition of the transmission of trauma from trauma-exposed parents to their children, the Chamber should acknowledge the phenomenon's existence and devise relevant reparations accordingly.Footnote 630
174. Similarly to the CLRV, the TFV notes the existence of the two leading schools of thought as to the scientific basis of the transgenerational harm phenomenon: the epigenetic transmission theory and the social transmission theory.Footnote 631 The TFV recalls that both theories advance a scientific explanation as to how a parent's exposure to trauma can be transmitted from a parent to a child who was not directly exposed to the parent's traumatic experience.Footnote 632 The Chamber further notes the TFV's observations as to each of the theories.Footnote 633
175. In its initial submission, the Defence explicitly reserved its comments regarding the scientific basis for the concept of transgenerational harm for its responses.Footnote 634 Responding to the LRVs, the Defence argues that epigenetic effects from malnutrition do not arise out of a short period of hunger, for example, over a period of one or two days, but rather over an entire season, which the Defence notes extends beyond the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 635 Instead, the Defence submits that Uganda is to blame for creating the IDP camps, and that, as a result, any inheritable changes caused by environmental factors of the war cannot be attributed to Mr Ongwen, nor can any reparations relating thereto be properly assessed.Footnote 636 Further, the Defence challenges articles cited by the LRVs, arguing that they are not rooted in current generally accepted science and are not the work of research scientists and medical professionals, but are rather studies that merely contain opinions and perspectives.Footnote 637
176. As to the CLRV's submissions, the Defence replies that Mr Ongwen is not categorically responsible for the all trauma and harms suffered by victims of the LRA in Northern Uganda during the period of the charges, but only for the crimes for which he was convicted.Footnote 638 The Defence notes that it takes issue with the claim that a singular attack – as opposed to long term exposure to violence – can result in transgenerational harm.Footnote 639
177. In relation to the TFV's observations, the Defence argues that the TFV offers little insight into whether transgenerational harm is an established science, and merely states that multiple studies have demonstrated an increased risk for children to adopt traumatic stress disorders when their parents have also suffered from such disorders.Footnote 640 The Defence also notes that the TFV itself states there are credible researchers who disagree with the epigenetic theory, of which the Defence requests the Chamber take note and decide that the aforementioned theory is not a settled science.Footnote 641 Lastly, in relation to the social transmission theory, the Defence states that the TFV merely refers to the existence of the theory, without explaining its scientific basis, and that the Chamber should disregard the TFV's submission regarding the same.Footnote 642
b) Chamber's determination
178. Regarding the scientific certainty as to the concept of transgenerational harm, the Chamber is satisfied that, as submitted by the LRVs,Footnote 643 the CLRV,Footnote 644 and the TFV,Footnote 645 within the current stage of advance in the academic and scientific research, experts from different disciplines agree on the existence of ‘a phenomenon, whereby social violence is passed on from ascendants to descendants with traumatic consequences for the latter’.Footnote 646
179. The Chamber's assessment of the Court's prior jurisprudence,Footnote 647 the additional scientific and academic literature referred to by the Defence,Footnote 648 the LRVs,Footnote 649 the CLRV,Footnote 650 and the TFV,Footnote 651 expert evidence heard in the case,Footnote 652 the views of experts in other cases before this Court and decisions issued by other international jurisdictions, as summarised in the Ntaganda case,Footnote 653 leads this Chamber to conclude, that experts from different disciplines agree on the existence of the phenomenon of transgenerational harm, in which traumatised parents set in motion an intergenerational cycle of dysfunction, handing-down trauma.Footnote 654
180. As noted in the Ntaganda case,Footnote 655 the diverse scientific explanations focus on how traumatised parents pass on trauma to their children who themselves did not directly experience the atrocities their parents endured, not on whether the phenomenon of transgenerational harm exists. As also noted in the Katanga case,Footnote 656 the ever-evolving scientific discussion on how harm is transmitted revolves around two main schools of thought: the epigenetic theory and the social transmission theory. The former focuses on the ‘parent-to-child transmission of epigenetic marks that retain a memory of traumatic events experienced by the parents’, while the latter focuses on ‘the impact of upbringing and emotional learning on the child's emotional development’.Footnote 657 As also noted in the Ntaganda case,Footnote 658 recent studies suggest that the process of social transmission and epigenetic modifications, in fact, mutually reinforce and feed into each other and that a holistic understanding of the intergenerational mechanisms and effects of trauma, including those emanating from war experience and famine, requires an interdisciplinary biopsychosocial approach.Footnote 659
181. In effect, these studies indicate that it is ‘extremely difficult to exclude explanation by social transmission’ although that ‘depends on the manner and level to which the parent was able to cope with the abnormal experience’.Footnote 660 Further, in addition to the genetic mechanisms of transmission, multiple studies posit that ‘in utero and early life exposure to environmental factors during critical periods of developmental plasticity, including parental stress and PTSD’ predispose offspring to later disease with physiological and psychological consequences.Footnote 661 The Chamber notes that it has carefully considered the above theories, the literature and studies referred to by the parties and participants, the evidence presented in the case, and the current state of the scientific debate as to the manner in which transgenerational harm is transmitted.
182. As to the Defence's submissions, the Chamber notes that the existing body of academic, scientific, and theoretical research and studies, as outlined above, clearly establish the existence of the phenomenon of transgenerational transmission of trauma and its scientific foundation.Footnote 662 Regarding the Defence's argument of the lack of proof of a ‘strong scientific basis for transgenerational harm’, particularly over prolonged periods of violence and trauma,Footnote 663 the Chamber notes that the Defence mischaracterises the threshold required to establish whether the concept of transgenerational harm has a sufficient scientific basis to be applied in the present proceeding. In the view of the Chamber, it is sufficient to demonstrate, as has been done in the present and previous cases before the Court, that despite different explanations as to the way in which the harm is transmitted, the phenomenon of transgenerational harm is rooted in sound science, reasoning, research, and qualitative study.
ii. Establishing transgenerational harm
a) Parties' submissions and participants observations
183. Regarding the evidence required to establish transgenerational harm, the LRVs submit that it is not necessary for such evidence to stem from a conflict environment exposure alone, but also the physiological stress the survivors encountered.Footnote 664 The LRVs posit that the evidentiary requirements to prove this harm include a number of factors, such as environment exposures, physiological stresses, psychosocial spaces and the relationships which the primary victim experiences during a specific time in their lifetime.Footnote 665 As to the need for a psychological examination of children and their parents, the LRVs submit that the Chamber should adopt and rely on presumptions in addressing transgenerational harm.Footnote 666 The LRVs argue that the justification for introducing a presumption of psychological harm lies in the violent nature of LRA attacks on the IDP camps and the increased vulnerability of the victims during such attacks.Footnote 667 Additionally, with regard to the need, if any, to exercise caution in assessing applications based on transgenerational harm, the LRVs acknowledge that the ‘study and must be rooted in sufficient evidence of the causal nexus between the child's harm and the harm caused to the parent(s) stemming from the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
iii. Mr Ongwen's liability in relation to transgenerational harm
a) Parties’ submissions and participants observations
198. The Chamber notes the LRVs' submission that Mr Ongwen is liable to repair transgenerational harm owing to the fact that a victim ought to demonstrate generally that the harm suffered has a causal link to the harm suffered by the primary victim of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 711
199. The Chamber notes as well the CLRV's submission that it has been established at the required standard that Mr Ongwen is the proximate cause of the transgenerational harm suffered by the children of the direct victims, and as such, Mr Ongwen must be held liable for said harm.Footnote 712 The CLRV argues that the ‘but/for’ standard of causation does not require that the act posed by the convicted person be the sole cause of the harm but only that the convicted person could ‘reasonably foresee’ that his or her crime would cause the harm and that said crime is ‘closely connected’ and ‘significant enough’ to have caused the harm.Footnote 713 The CLRV states that Mr Ongwen could indeed reasonably foresee that his acts would result in transgenerational harm, and argues that his crimes are closely connected and significant enough to have caused such harm.Footnote 714
200. Moreover, the CLRV posits that considering the development of the conflict in Northern Uganda and its protracted nature, it is very unlikely that a trauma suffered by the direct victim arises out of events that preceded the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 715 In addition, the CLRV states that any trauma that a victim might have suffered prior to the period of the charges is unlikely to be significant enough to outweigh the impact of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 716 Lastly, the CLRV submits that given the ‘particularly cruelty of the acts committed by Mr Ongwen’, it can be ‘concluded that the convicted person could have reasonably expected, and he in fact intended, that his crimes would lead to trauma beyond the direct victims’.Footnote 717
201. The Chamber also notes the TFV's observation that Mr Ongwen could have reasonably foreseen the impact this would have on the descendants of direct victims.Footnote 718 In its observations, the TFV also states that the closer the applicant's date of birth was to the date of the commission of the crime(s), the more likely it is that the crime(s) had an impact on the applicant concerned.Footnote 719
202. The Defence submits that Mr Ongwen is not liable to repair transgenerational harm due to the protracted armed conflict in Northern Uganda involving the LRA led by Joseph Kony, on the one side, and the UPDF, on the other side.Footnote 720 To further illustrate its point, the Defence refers to ‘ample evidence on record showing that there was crossfire between the UPDF and the LRA in the course of the attacks against the four IDP camps namely Pajule, Odek, Abok, and Lukodi’.Footnote 721 The Defence therefore argues that any transgenerational harm that may have been suffered cannot be entirely attributed to Mr Ongwen.Footnote 722
203. The Defence also posits that, in the context of Mr Ongwen's conviction as an indirect co-perpetrator, he cannot be held fully accountable for any transgenerational harm that may have been suffered by the victims.Footnote 723 Additionally, the Defence submits that Mr Ongwen is not responsible for any transgenerational harm that the victims may have suffered prior to the date on which he became commander of the Sinia brigade, that he did not directly commit.Footnote 724
204. Lastly, the Defence argues that Mr Ongwen is not liable to repair any transgenerational harm that the victims may have suffered as result of establishment of the IDP camps and the suffering that they may have endured as a result of the atrocities experienced.Footnote 725
b) Chamber's determination
205. The Chamber has considered the Defence's argument regarding whether Mr Ongwen should be liable to repair transgenerational harm in the specific context of the crimes for which he was convicted and taking into account the impact of the protracted armed conflict in Northern Uganda. First, the Chamber notes that sufficient safeguards to the rights of the convicted person are incorporated throughout this Reparations Order, and are further bolstered by the Court's statutory framework governing reparations proceedings. The Chamber recalls, as described above, that any potential award based on transgenerational harm requires sufficient proof of the causal nexus between the child's harm and the harm caused to the parent(s) stemming from crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. As noted previously, the standard of causation recognised in this case is the ‘but/for’ standard and it is further required that the crimes for which the person was convicted had to be the ‘proximate cause’ of the harm for which reparations are sought.Footnote 726 Accordingly, the issue of the impact of the protracted armed conflict in Northern Uganda and the causal nexus between the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted and the harm alleged by victims is a matter of evidence that must be addressed and decided on a case-by-case basis during the eligibility assessments. As the Chamber highlighted above, caution should therefore be exercised when assessing whether victims who claim transgenerational harm are indeed eligible to benefit from reparations.
iv. Chamber's conclusion as to transgenerational harm
206. In light of the existing scientific basis for the concept of transgenerational harm, the Chamber finds that a child of a direct victim claiming to have suffered transgenerational harm will need to establish that: (i) a direct victim suffered harm as a result of a crime for which Mr Ongwen was convicted; (ii) he or she, as the child of the direct victim, suffered harm; (iii) the child's harm arises out of the harm suffered by the direct victim; and (iv) the parent-child relationship. The Chamber recalls that the requirements described above are without prejudice to the application of the general presumptions as determined in this Reparations Order and subject to the same evidentiary criteria and standard of causation applicable to all victims. Victims claiming to have suffered transgenerational harm shall be assessed on a case-by-case basis by the entity in charge of conducting eligibility assessments at the implementation stage.
207. Consistent with the approach taken in the Ntaganda case,Footnote 727 the Chamber underlines the importance of acknowledging the existence of the phenomenon of transgenerational harm and recognising that children of victims of unimaginable atrocities may also experience personal suffering, even if they did not personally experience the atrocities that caused their parents' trauma.
3. Definition of the types of harm suffered by the victims
208. In this section, the Chamber defines the harms caused to direct and indirect victims. As described in detail below, in order to reach its conclusions as to the definition of the types of harm suffered by direct and indirect victims, the Chamber has considered all relevant information before it, including its findings beyond reasonable doubt in the Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard and submitted during the trial proceedings, observations by the parties and other participants in the proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of coherent, credible, and consistent accounts of victims in the Sample.
209. The Chamber notes that the Defence did not make submissions regarding the harms suffered by the direct or indirect victims.Footnote 728 In its assessment, the Chamber has considered the submissions provided by the LRVs and the CLRV, and the observations provided by the participants in the proceedings. The Chamber will refer to these submissions and observations below when necessary to explain its assessment of the different harms.
i. Harm suffered by the victims of the attacks
210. The Chamber recalls that, in the Sentence, it found that the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted resulted in a ‘very large extent of cumulative victimisation’.Footnote 729 The attacks themselves were of a large scale and considerable magnitude against tens of thousands of victims.Footnote 730 The attacks were executed by a large number of LRA fighters armed with an assortment of weapons, including firearms, leading to a large scale of victimisation.Footnote 731
211. As noted above,Footnote 732 within the context of the attacks on the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok IDP camps, Mr Ongwen was convicted for the commission of numerous crimes, including: attacks against the civilian population,Footnote 733 murder,Footnote 734 attempted murder,Footnote 735 torture,Footnote 736 enslavement,Footnote 737 pillaging,Footnote 738 persecution,Footnote 739 outrages upon personal dignity,Footnote 740 and destruction of property.Footnote 741
212. As outlined in the Sentence, the consequences suffered by the civilian population as a result of the attacks constitute, at the same time, the relevant facts underlying other crimes committed within the context of the attacks for which Mr Ongwen was also convicted.Footnote 742 In light of such an overlap, and in order to avoid repetition, the Chamber has assessed the evidence and will define hereafter the various and multi-dimensional types of harms suffered by the victims as a consequence of the attacks as a whole.Footnote 743
a) Direct victims of the attacks
213. The LRVs, CLRV, and a number of participants describe the physical harm suffered by direct victims of the attacks on the IDP camps. In particular, they identify bullet wounds,Footnote 744 burns,Footnote 745 fractures to limbs,Footnote 746 disabilities caused by injuries sustained in the attack,Footnote 747 loss of limbs,Footnote 748 shrapnel or devices lodged in the body,Footnote 749 disabilities to male genitalia arising from violent tying of victims testicles,Footnote 750 stabbings with sharp objects,Footnote 751 forced pregnancies,Footnote 752 chronic chest and back pains from carrying heavy loads,Footnote 753 scarring,Footnote 754 cutting of body parts,Footnote 755 HIV and other sexually transmitted diseases,Footnote 756 and beatings.Footnote 757
214. Parties and participants further submit that the physical harm suffered by the direct victims of the attacks had long-lasting consequences, as some victims have ‘persistent health challenges’,Footnote 758 ‘long-lasting health ailments’,Footnote 759 require specialised care,Footnote 760 have injuries that ‘might not be medically remedied through simple procedure’,Footnote 761 and continue to live with serious disabilities.Footnote 762
215. As found beyond reasonable doubt in the Conviction Judgment and Sentence, it has been demonstrated that in the context of all four attacks against the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok IDP camps, direct victims were shot,Footnote 763 beaten,Footnote 764 stabbed,Footnote 765 cut,Footnote 766 burnt,Footnote 767 and forced to carry heavy items for long periods of time and in difficult conditions.Footnote 768
216. The Chamber recalls that LRA rebel fighters deliberately targeted civilians during the attacks,Footnote 769 and that many people died as a result of their injuries.Footnote 770 In the context of the Pajule attack, civilians were killed by bullet wounds,Footnote 771 machetes,Footnote 772 and were beaten to death.Footnote 773 On this point, the Chamber further recalls that, as noted in the Sentence, victims of the Pajule attack were ‘particularly defenceless’.Footnote 774 The Chamber also notes the evidence provided by P-0061, a civilian resident of Pajule, who testified at trial that he witnessed LRA rebels shooting at unarmed civilians randomly during the attack and saw civilians crying and falling down.Footnote 775
217. In the context of the Odek attack, the Chamber recalls that LRA rebels shot indiscriminately into civilians' homes,Footnote 776 shot some civilians in their chestFootnote 777 and other in their back,Footnote 778 or beat them to death.Footnote 779 As noted in both the Conviction Judgment and the Sentence, the killings carried out in the Odek attack were committed with ‘great brutality’Footnote 780 and the ‘bodies of the dead were scattered everywhere across the camp’.Footnote 781
218. The Chamber further recalls that it found beyond reasonable doubt that, in the Lukodi attack, civilians were shot at and beaten to death.Footnote 782 The Conviction Judgment found that LRA fighters severely mistreated civilians during the attack in Lukodi and in its aftermath.Footnote 783
219. During the attack on the Abok IDP camp, LRA fighters indiscriminately fired at civilians in the camp,Footnote 784 shooting,Footnote 785 and beating them.Footnote 786 The LRA fighters also stabbed civilians with bayonets and used axes they retrieved from the village to beat people.Footnote 787 Civilians were battered on their heads with sticks,Footnote 788 clubs,Footnote 789 and cut with machetes.Footnote 790 Survivors returning the next morning after the attack found bodies strewn throughout the camp, including the bodies of children.Footnote 791
220. The Chamber also recalls its findings that during some of the attacks, LRA soldiers were instructed to burn civilians to death .Footnote 792 In effect, the Chamber heard abundant evidence at trial relating to how civilians were burnt inside their homes.Footnote 793 In relation to the Lukodi and Abok attacks, the Chamber recalls the particular cruelty of the cases of civilians who were locked in their houses and burnt to death, noting the ‘protracted pain and unthinkable agony’ that they suffered.Footnote 794
221. The Chamber underlines that, in the context of all four attacks, child victims suffered physical harm, which sometimes resulted in death or severe injury.Footnote 795 The Chamber recalls the numerous accounts of witnesses describing how they saw children being killed in the course of the attacksFootnote 796 or how they found dead children in each camp after the attacks.Footnote 797 Children were killed in different ways, some were shot,Footnote 798 some were beaten,Footnote 799 while others were burnt,Footnote 800 thrown to the flames,Footnote 801 or put into sacks and beaten to death.Footnote 802 The Chamber notes, for instance, the testimony of P-0195, a Lukodi resident, who learned that the son of her brother-in-law was shot in the mouth because he was crying for his mother.Footnote 803
222. The Chamber also recalls that women were killed, inter alia, by being shot,Footnote 804 beaten,Footnote 805 burnt,Footnote 806 or stabbed by knives.Footnote 807 The Chamber particularly recalls the account that a woman who, whilst carrying her baby on her back, was shot and killed.Footnote 808
223. In addition, the Chamber recalls that civilians were severely mistreated during the attacks and, on some occasions, murders were not fully carried out because of independent circumstances.Footnote 809 The Chamber also recalls the finding in the Conviction Judgment that during the attack in Odek, and in its aftermath, LRA fighters severely mistreated civilians.Footnote 810 The victims suffered instances of grave physical abuse at the hands of the LRA fighters, such as beatings with sticks and guns.Footnote 811 Moreover, the Chamber found that a civilian woman was raped with a comb and a stick used for cooking.Footnote 812 The civilians who survived the attacks sustained severe injuries, some of which had long-lasting effects.Footnote 813 Some of these injuries included cuts on the head,Footnote 814 gunshot wounds,Footnote 815 broken limbs,Footnote 816 toes cut off by bullet wounds,Footnote 817 injuries which required body parts to be amputated,Footnote 818 scars from bullet wounds,Footnote 819 dislocated joints,Footnote 820 permanent eye damage,Footnote 821 permanent feeling of weakness,Footnote 822 and burn wounds.Footnote 823
224. The Chamber also notes that some children were severely injured and burnt, even if it did not result in death.Footnote 824 Abducted mothers were forced to abandon their children so that they could carry luggage.Footnote 825 The testimonies heard at trial indicate that abandoned infants who were at the age of requiring breastfeeding and full care by their caregiversFootnote 826 were injured,Footnote 827 became sick, developed health problems, and in some instances no longer accepted breastfeeding.Footnote 828 P- 0268, a resident of the Odek IDP camp, testified that her baby died as a result of serious health problems caused by abandonment.Footnote 829
225. Civilians who were abducted from the IDP camps also suffered physical harm as a result of being tied to each other,Footnote 830 forced to carry looted items or injured fighters,Footnote 831 and walk for long distances. The abductees were forced to carry what were often large and heavy loads, and the weight was carried by the abductees on their heads.Footnote 832 In addition, as found in the Sentence, some of the abductees suffered ‘grave physical abuse’,Footnote 833 such as beatings with clubs, hoes, and guns,Footnote 834 because they refused or struggled to carry heavy loads or because they tried to escape.Footnote 835 Civilians were beaten if they did not walk fast enough, and in some instances the beatings resulted in death.Footnote 836
226. The Chamber also considers that many of abductee victims suffered health ailments as a result of the conditions they were forced to endure during their time in captivity.Footnote 837 On this point, the Chamber recalls the testimonies of witnesses heard during the trial who recounted the physical harm many abductees suffered in the aftermath of their abduction.Footnote 838 For example, P-0306, who was abducted from the Abok IDP camp, testified that one of the abductees was forced to walk long distances until she could no longer move, at which point she was beaten to death with a big stick and then cut into pieces with a panga.Footnote 839 In addition, the Chamber recalls the finding regarding P-0187, who was abducted from the Lukodi IDP camp and was wounded and raped by an LRA fighter while in captivity.Footnote 840
227. The Chamber notes that the injuries suffered as a result of being abducted and tortured included rib injuries from carrying heavy items,Footnote 841 chest pain,Footnote 842 foot injuries caused by walking barefoot and stepping on thorns and blisters,Footnote 843 injuries from sharp tree stumps and splinters,Footnote 844 injuries in different body parts, tooth pain as a result of the constant beating,Footnote 845 injuries caused by bomb splinters,Footnote 846 difficulties walking long distances due to chronic pain,Footnote 847 and permanent ear injures from being beaten.Footnote 848 The Chamber also notes the long-term impact that such injuries had on the victims.Footnote 849
228. In addition to the evidence provided during the trial proceedings, the Chamber observes that many of the accounts within the Sample described people suffering from the following: chestFootnote 850 and backFootnote 851 pain as a result of being forced to carry loads; body aches from being beaten by the rebels,Footnote 852 wounds from bullets,Footnote 853 pains in body parts affected by bullet wounds,Footnote 854 broken body parts,Footnote 855 and various injuries sustained as a result of trying to escape the attacks.Footnote 856
229. The Chamber considers that many of the injuries described above had long-lasting consequences for the victims, some of which were documented by the Expert Witness, Dr Teddy Atim (‘Dr Atim’).Footnote 857 In her report, when describing the findings of interviews with participating victims of the case, Dr Atim indicated that two thirds of the participants in her study reported having a disability,Footnote 858 and observed that the long-term negative effects of the physical violence impacted the persons' ability to ‘carry out their livelihood’.Footnote 859 She also noted the high dependency ratio in the study, and stated that the data shows ‘markedly increased physical and mental health’ consequences for the participants in her survey.Footnote 860
230. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that direct victims of the attacks suffered physical harm as a result of the crimes committed in the context of the four attacks against the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok IDP camps, for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The physical harm suffered by these victims include: bullet wounds in different parts of the body; amputated body parts; cuts to body parts; burn wounds; fractured limbs; scars; presence of bomb splinters; broken bones; dislocated body parts; chronic chest and back pain caused by being forced to carry heavy loads; foot injuries from walking long distances barefoot whilst in captivity; ailments sustained whilst in captivity; injuries to different body parts caused by beatings and stabbings and aches relating thereto; permanent feeling of weakness; disabilities; and physical harm due to rape. The Chamber further acknowledges that the physical harm suffered by the victims had long-lasting consequences.
(ii) Moral harm
231. The Chamber notes that the LRVs, the CLRV, and a number of the participants describe the moral harm suffered by direct victims of the attacks. In particular, they identify mental and psychological illnesses,Footnote 861 trauma,Footnote 862 emotional harm,Footnote 863 stress,Footnote 864 flashbacks,Footnote 865 and development of psychological disorders such as suicidal tendencies, depression, and dissociative behaviour.Footnote 866 Parties and participants indicate that moral harm was suffered by direct victims of the attacks, inter alia, as a result of experiencing the attack on a camp,Footnote 867 being abducted by the LRA,Footnote 868 being taken away from family,Footnote 869 facing stigma and rejection upon return,Footnote 870 and witnessing gruesome crimes.Footnote 871
232. As noted by the parties and participants, the Chamber's assessment of the evidence indeed supports the findings that, in the context of the attacks on all four of the IDP camps, direct victims suffered moral harm. Civilians were crying,Footnote 872 screaming,Footnote 873 wailing,Footnote 874 scared,Footnote 875 and distressedFootnote 876 during the attacks on the camps and during their aftermath. Civilians were extremely disturbed as they escaped death,Footnote 877 with many victims being particularly defenceless.Footnote 878 The Chamber recalls the testimony of P-0061, a civilian resident of the Pajule IDP camp, who testified that he witnessed civilians falling down and crying as LRA rebels shot randomly at unarmed civilians during the attack.Footnote 879 In the context of the attack on the Odek IDP camp, P-0218, a local teacher living in the Odek IDP camp, testified that civilians ‘started to panic’ when they heard rapid gun fire coming from the direction of the barracks, with some running away while others ran to hide inside their homes.Footnote 880 Similarly, during the attack at the Abok IDP camp, P-0293, a camp leader, explained that, after returning to the camp, ‘people were very scared’.Footnote 881 P-0293 also stated that family members sent children away to live with relatives, as the children ‘couldn't continue staying’ because they were ‘very, really very, very scared’.Footnote 882 Finally, P-0024, a Lukodi IDP camp resident, described her experience while hiding in the bush during the attack, stating that ‘all we could hear were bullets. And you could hear them cutting people into pieces. They were laughing while they were cutting people into pieces. […] That is what happened. We were helpless and were hoping we could be saved’.Footnote 883
233. Consistent with the evidence heard at trial, many victims within the Sample stated that people were crying,Footnote 884 screaming, and in a state of emotional distress during the attacks on the IDP camps.Footnote 885
234. The Chamber also recalls that in the context of all four IDP camps, civilians were abducted and forced to carry loads in difficult conditions and often for long distances.Footnote 886 The Chamber notes that in the Conviction Judgment, the Chamber found that the LRA fighters, by committing these acts, inter alia, engaged in psychological abuse of the abductees.Footnote 887
235. In effect, victims abducted from the IDP camps were tortured, having their personal human dignity, security, and mental well-being assaulted,Footnote 888 and endured severe mental pain and suffering.Footnote 889 Abductees were placed under armed guard to prevent their escape, and held in an environment of fear under constant threat of being beaten or killed.Footnote 890 These findings are consistent with the testimonies provided during trial which showed that abductees were exposed to an environment of violence and experienced feelings of distress, panic, and fear during their time in captivity.Footnote 891 On this point, the Chamber also notes Dr Atim's conclusions indicating that victims who had been abducted during one of the attacks had increased impairment and worse psychosocial well-being.Footnote 892
236. The Chamber additionally recalls the findings in the Conviction Judgment and Sentence about one abductee who was forced to kill another abductee with a club and forced to inspect corpses, and another abductee who was forced to watch someone being killed.Footnote 893 Particularly in the Odek camp, this was found to be a severe violation of the dignity of the victims.Footnote 894 In the Conviction Judgment, the Chamber considered the testimony provided by P-0275, an abductee from the Odek camp who witnessed an LRA soldier hit a woman with a hoe and beat her to death.Footnote 895 The woman died in front of her, after which P-0275 was forced to carry her corpse.Footnote 896 As found in the Sentence, the Chamber outlined the long-lasting psychological suffering caused by these acts, which include recurring painful memories.Footnote 897
237. The Chamber also recalls that during the attacks and while abducted, many women suffered the loss of family members, including their children, or had family members who were deliberately injured.Footnote 898 The Chamber notes that women who carried their babies were forced to abandon them during the retreat or abduction under threat of beatings or death.Footnote 899 The Chamber further notes that the Conviction Judgment found this to be a violation of the victim's dignity.Footnote 900 The evidence heard at trial described instances of abducted mothers being forced to abandon their children in the bush so that they could carry their loads.Footnote 901 For instance, P-0024, a former Lukodi camp resident, testified that she pled with the LRA fighters not to throw her baby away,Footnote 902 but was forced to do so.Footnote 903 After she was rescued by government soldiers she was reunited with her baby and she recalled that ‘[she] thought he was no more’ and had felt ‘helpless’ about seeing him again.Footnote 904
238. The Chamber has also considered the long-term consequences alleged by victims of the attacks in relation to moral harm. During the trial proceedings, victims testified that they continue to suffer psychological harm,Footnote 905 traumaFootnote 906 and experience nightmares.Footnote 907
239. The Chamber has also considered the findings made by Dr Atim.Footnote 908 Dr Atim reported that the data collected from her survey of participating victims demonstrated that there was a ‘significant relationship’ between being a victim of one of the attacks on the IDP camps and experiencing impaired psychosocial functioning.Footnote 909 Furthermore, Dr Atim explained that experiencing war crimes and crimes against humanity had a more negative impact on women.Footnote 910 In addition to the gender aspects, the results of the survey showed that the experience of losing a child was also correlated with increased psychosocial impairment.Footnote 911
240. The Chamber also notes that some of the witnesses and victims referred to ‘spiritual disturbances’ or claimed to have experienced the phenomena referred to throughout the proceedings as ‘cen’.Footnote 912 In relation to this, the Chamber considered the evidence that ‘cen’ represents the vengeful spirits of those who have died a violent death, and are commonly used to interpret what western medicine would call ‘mental illnesses’.Footnote 913 Dr Atim's report noted that 67% of her survey participants stated that they had been ‘harmed by spirits of the dead in relation to the LRA attacks’Footnote 914 and a number of the victim participants in her survey gave detailed explanations of the long term impacts they believe the spirits continue to have on them.Footnote 915
241. The Chamber also notes that many of the accounts within the Sample outlined the long- lasting consequences that the attacks had on them. Victims reported that they have become very fearful following the attack,Footnote 916 feel traumatised because of what they witnessed during the attacks,Footnote 917 are haunted by the memories of seeing dead bodies around the camps,Footnote 918 have nightmares of what they experienced,Footnote 919 and live with the constant fear that an attack might happen again.Footnote 920 A number of victims reported feeling scared every time they hear a loud sound,Footnote 921 that they suffer mentally,Footnote 922 and cannot eat meat anymore.Footnote 923 One victim stated that he had contemplated suicide.Footnote 924
242. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information obtained from its assessment of the Sample, as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that direct victims of the attacks suffered moral harm as a result of the crimes committed in the context to the attacks against the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok IDP camps, for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The moral harm suffered by these victims includes: severe mental pain and suffering; trauma; feelings of fear, panic, helplessness, and distress; psychological abuse; psychological trauma; emotional harm; stress; recurring painful memories; nightmares; severe violation of dignity; suffering from being forced to leave their children behind; spiritual disturbances; and impaired psychosocial well-being and functioning. The Chamber acknowledges that the moral harm suffered by the direct victims of the attacks had long-lasting consequences.
(iii) Material harm
243. The Chamber notes that the LRVs, the CLRV, and a number of the participants describe the material harm suffered by direct victims of the attacks. In particular, they identify loss of housing and property,Footnote 925 personal items goods,Footnote 926 food supplies,Footnote 927 livestock,Footnote 928 loss of capital and means of production,Footnote 929 loss of earning capacity and income generating opportunities,Footnote 930 loss of opportunities for development,Footnote 931 including loss of and disruption to schooling,Footnote 932 damage caused to businesses,Footnote 933 loss of support provided by murdered and abducted family members who sometimes were the main providers for the family,Footnote 934 additional financial burden of providing for dependants of murdered relatives,Footnote 935 as well as money spent on medical treatment.Footnote 936
244. As a result of the crime of pillaging, which was committed within the context of the four attacks,Footnote 937 the Chamber found beyond reasonable doubt that LRA fighters broke into homes and shops at the trading centre and looted food and property, including beans, flour, salt, sugar, cooking oil, maize, sweets, biscuits, groundnuts, soda, bedding, clothing, a radio set, saucepans, medicine, livestock, and money.Footnote 938 In the context of the Pajule IDP camp, the looting was ‘widespread’,Footnote 939 and the goods and items that were looted represented ‘the basic means of survival for the population’ living in the Pajule IDP camp.Footnote 940 In the Odek IDP camp, the Chamber recalls that, in addition to the food and household items that were stolen during the attack, LRA attackers also took the recently distributed food aid.Footnote 941 In the context of the Lukodi and Abok IDP camps, the Chamber recalls that it was found in the Sentence that the impact that pillaging had on the residents was ‘considerable’.Footnote 942
245. The Chamber further recalls that, in the Sentence, the Chamber found that the victims suffered severe economic consequences as a result of the widespread looting and pillaging across the four IDP camps.Footnote 943 Witnesses testified to the long-lasting economic impact that the attacks had on their lives, and on their communities. For example, V-0004, a civilian resident of the Lukodi IDP camp, stated that ‘[p]eople are desperate, desperately in a poor, living in a poor condition. People are not able to farm and get enough money to pay for the school fees’.Footnote 944 He also emphasised the importance of livestock for people, ranging from paying bride wealth, ploughing, food, school fees and health treatment.Footnote 945 Similarly, at the Abok IDP camp, the looting of the medicine and food would mean ‘starvation’, in the words of Abok IDP camp leader witness P-0293.Footnote 946 Witness P-0306, a resident abducted from the Abok IDP camp, testified that people in his community relied on farming for their income, and whilst people were trying to restock their livestock, ‘it's taking time’.Footnote 947
246. The Chamber has also considered the findings of Dr Atim, who noted in her report that the ‘vast majority’ of victims participating in her survey indicated that their property had been stolen by LRA rebels during the attack on their camp (89%).Footnote 948
247. The Chamber also notes that, within the Sample, a number of victims reported that they were very poor,Footnote 949 that they live in poverty,Footnote 950 and some stated that they suffered hunger as a result of the looting.Footnote 951 It was also common for victims to report that the looting of their livestock caused them to become very poor.Footnote 952 A number of them stated that, as a result of their household goods and livestock being looted and or destroyed, they were forced to drop out of school as they no longer had the financial means to continue their studies.Footnote 953
248. Regarding the crime of destruction of property,Footnote 954 the Chamber found beyond reasonable doubt that, in the context of the Lukodi and Abok IDP camps, LRA fighters set civilian huts on fire,Footnote 955 destroying household goodsFootnote 956 and food stocks,Footnote 957 and causing livestock to be burnt.Footnote 958 Indeed, hundreds of civilian huts were burnt, including household goods, clothes, food stocks, and livestock.Footnote 959 The Chamber also recalls that evidence heard at trial suggested that a limited number of houses were burnt down in the PajuleFootnote 960 and Odek IDP camps.Footnote 961
249. The Chamber recalls the evidence of P-0060, a Lukodi resident, who testified that upon returning to his house, he found out that everything had been burnt and decided to leave the camp immediately with no possessions other than a blanket saved by his wife.Footnote 962 P-0060 also testified that, after the attack, most of the residents had to leave Lukodi and move to another IDP camp.Footnote 963 Similarly, witness P-0024, a former Lukodi resident, testified that ‘everything got wasted. […] I had lost it all’.Footnote 964 At the Lukodi IDP Camp, the Chamber found that approximately 210 huts were burnt.Footnote 965
250. Regarding the destruction in the Abok IDP camp, the Conviction Judgment found that the damage to homes was enormous.Footnote 966 Witness P-0293, who was a camp leader in Abok IDP camp at the time of the attack,Footnote 967 testified that the rebels would remove the grass from one of the huts, put it on the fire and then torch other houses until the fire spread in the camp.Footnote 968
251. The Chamber also considered Dr Atim's Expert Report, which demonstrated that victims of the case indicated that the destruction of property in the IDP camps was ‘extensive’, with 89% of the surveyed participant victims reporting destruction.Footnote 969 Within the Sample, victims also reported that they were now poor as their homes had been burnt down,Footnote 970 which for some resulted in lack of shelterFootnote 971 and hunger.Footnote 972 Other victims in the Sample reported not being able to generate an income following the destruction of their propertyFootnote 973 and no longer being able to support family members.Footnote 974 Some also reported having to drop out of school as they no longer had the financial means to continue their studies as a result of their property being destroyed.Footnote 975
252. The Chamber also notes that the physical injuries sustained during the attacks continue to have a significant material impact on the victims today.Footnote 976 On this point, the Chamber recalls that during the trial proceedings, it heard evidence indicating that victims had become poor and could not return to the work they used to do in the past.Footnote 977 In her report, Dr Atim described that the majority of the victims of the attacks who suffered physical harm reported a disability, which, in turn, affected their livelihoods, access to human and material resources,Footnote 978 ability to work,Footnote 979 and education.Footnote 980 According to Dr Atim, victims with lower psychosocial well-being were also found to have lower household wealth, lower earnings, and lower income potential.Footnote 981 This is consistent with the Chamber's findings in the Sample, where a number of victims stated they could no longer work in the same capacity due to the injuries they had sustained during the attacks.Footnote 982
253. In addition, the Chamber notes the evidence provided by the Expert Witness Professor Wessells who provided specific evidence regarding abducted children.Footnote 983 Professor Wessells explained that ‘physical injuries left some abducted children with long term physical disabilities that impaired their ability to work and contribute to their families’.Footnote 984 In his report, Professor Wessells further stated that ‘the higher rates of mental health problems such as PTSD and depression among formerly abducted children likely interfere with the children's ability to work and earn money following their escape or release from the LRA’.Footnote 985
254. Furthermore, the Chamber notes that the victims of the attacks also suffered from the loss of their life plan. In effect, the expectations of personal, professional, and familial future development were affected by the loss of their property and economic opportunities,Footnote 986 the long-time some victims spent in captivity,Footnote 987 the long-lasting physical injuries they suffered,Footnote 988 and the loss or disruption of schooling of children.Footnote 989 For instance, witness V-0002, who was a former resident of Abok,Footnote 990 described the effects of his abduction:
It really ruined my life. Right now my age mates who went to school have a source of livelihood. I also wanted to be like them. When I was young, I had so many ambitions, but when I was abducted all my dreams were shattered. I couldn't go to school and my life is a total mess.Footnote 991
255. The Chamber notes that as a consequence of being victims of the crimes committed in the contexts of the attacks, many of the victims within the Sample also described the impairment to their self-realisation.Footnote 992
256. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that direct victims of the attacks suffered material harm as a result of the crimes committed in the context of the attacks against the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok IDP camps, for which Mr Ongwen has been convicted. The material harm suffered by these victims include: loss of housing and property; loss of personal items, clothes, goods and food supplies; loss of livestock; lack of shelter; loss of property used for paying bride wealth, ploughing, food, school fees and health treatment; loss of earning capacity and income generating opportunities; long-lasting economic impact; and loss life plan and opportunities for development, including loss of and disruption to schooling. The Chamber acknowledges that the material harm suffered by these victims had long-lasting consequences.
b) Indirect victims of the attacks
(i) Physical harm
257. The CLRV submits that indirect victims of the attacks suffered the same types of harm as direct victims.Footnote 993 Regarding physical harm, the CLRV notes that this includes injuries,Footnote 994 chronical and long-lasting health ailments,Footnote 995 impairments and handicaps.Footnote 996 The TFV observes that relatives and dependents left behind by victims of murder are deprived of a family member, and thereby experience physical manifestations of harm.Footnote 997
258. Having assessed the findings in the Conviction Judgment and the Sentence, the evidence provided during trial proceedings, the results from the Sample, and the submissions and observations from the parties and the participants, the Chamber considers that there is insufficient evidence or information to conclude that physical harm was indeed suffered by the indirect victims of the attacks as a result of the commission of the crimes against the direct victims. Accordingly, the Chamber considers that it is has not been established, on a balance of probabilities, that indirect victims of the attacks suffered from physical harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
(ii) Moral harm
259. The CLRV and a number of participants describe the moral harm suffered by the indirect victims of the attacks. In particular, they identify psychological or emotional harm and traumas;Footnote 998 loss of family members and separation from families as a result of abductions and murders;Footnote 999 and deprivation of love, care and support.Footnote 1000
260. The Chamber recalls that indirect victims include the family members of direct victims.Footnote 1001 During the attacks in the four camps, many civilians were killed, severely mistreated or injured,Footnote 1002 which caused a severe psychological impact on the families of the victims. For instance, during the attack in Odek, a women was raped while her husband was forced to watch.Footnote 1003 She described the impact it had on her marriage recalling that ‘we could never live as husband and wife again but he did not leave me’.Footnote 1004 P-0281, who was a resident in Abok, recalled that during the attack he and his mother hid in a bathroom that was made of grass.Footnote 1005 The place was rapidly caught by the fire spread by the LRA and he got seriously burned.Footnote 1006 He recalled that his mother ‘was very upset’ and ‘was scared that [he] would die’ because of his wounds.Footnote 1007
261. The Chamber further notes that during the trial proceedings, witnesses also elaborated on the harm they suffered as a result of seeing the dead bodies of their family members lying in the camp after the attack.Footnote 1008 The Chamber underlines the emotional impact this had for children who saw the dead bodies of their family members.Footnote 1009 For instance, witness P-0270, a civilian resident of the Odek IDP camp, testified that she saw the dead bodies of her two children in the aftermath of the attack.Footnote 1010 In her statement, P-0270 recalled that the morning after the attack people went back and collected the bodies of their relatives and then she saw the bodies of her sons.Footnote 1011 She recounted:
The pain is so intense seeing one of your own children having been killed. You lose strength and people have to hold you. All the corpses were piled together and people came to collect me and I went to see the bodies of my children. I remember the most painful thing was seeing the corpses all piled up together.Footnote 1012
262. The Chamber also notes its finding in the Sentence that family members of victims of the crime of enslavement suffered psychological harm,Footnote 1013 which in some cases had long-lasting consequences.Footnote 1014 In effect, during the trial proceeding, numerous witness underlined the moral harm experienced due to the loss of a family member or their abduction by the LRA.Footnote 1015 As noted in the Sentence, P-0081, a civilian resident of Pajule, testified that during his captivity with the LRA, his family suffered greatly as a result of believing that he had been killed.Footnote 1016 Similarly, P-0196, a Lukodi resident, stated that he was abducted along with his brother and sister and that his brother never returned from captivity.Footnote 1017 He further expressed about the abduction of his siblings that ‘remembering this period is still very painful for me’.Footnote 1018
263. On this point, the Chamber has also considered the conclusions made by the Expert Witness Professor Wessells. In his report, Professor Wessells addressed the effects that the abduction of children had on their parents,Footnote 1019 which includes immediate psychological effects such as intense shock, fear, and panic.Footnote 1020 According to Professor Wessells, families whose children were abducted were left in a situation of ambiguous loss since they had little way of knowing whether their children were still alive.Footnote 1021 Parents and family members worry constantly and experience profound agony, with little hope that they could do anything to find or help their abducted children.Footnote 1022 In his testimony, Professor Wessells stressed the ongoing effects that the abduction had on the victims' families and the emotional stress it caused them,Footnote 1023 he noted:
For children to be abducted, first of all, means for parents and for community members we failed, we failed to protect our children. […] It evokes tremendous fear for the children's well-being and it keeps people in a state of hyper-vigilance, they can't calm down, they are constantly worried about the fate of that child.Footnote 1024
264. Similarly, Expert Witness Professor Musisi also referred to the suffering experienced by the families whose members never came back from captivity.Footnote 1025 According to Professor Musisi, ‘family members will keep on thinking about them, dreaming about them, feeling guilty about things they did not do’, which is also linked to cen.Footnote 1026 The Chamber further notes Dr Atim's report, in which she indicated that the crimes not only impacted the direct victims but also their household as a whole.Footnote 1027 To substantiate her conclusions, Dr Atim referred to the account of one participant victim in her survey, recounting that one victim's husband was abducted and forced to kill other people.Footnote 1028 The victim stated that because of this experience, the spirits now haunt her husband and he has become more aggressive and is unable to properly work, which has affected their relationship.Footnote 1029 The victim also reported that she feels saddened by her husband's condition, and that it is difficult for her to be with him.Footnote 1030
265. The Chamber also recalls that indirect victims may include persons who witnessed the commission of crimes, insofar as their personal harm is demonstrated pursuant to the required standard of proof.Footnote 1031 The Chamber notes that the evidence in the case file shows that, during the attacks, many civilians witnessed the killing of members of their community.Footnote 1032 In the Sentence, the Chamber underlined the magnitude of the attacks by recalling the testimonies of victims who saw people being shot dead during the attacks.Footnote 1033 P-0061, a civilian resident of Pajule, stated that he saw people in the camp being shot at by the rebels, including four people who had been shot at their doors.Footnote 1034 The Chamber underlines that child victims at the time of the crimes expressed in their testimonies that they suffered extreme emotional distress from witnessing people being killed.Footnote 1035
266. The Chamber further recalls that in the Conviction Judgment, the Chamber found that civilians abducted from the Odek IDP camp were forced to watch others being killed, which constituted one of the underlying acts of the crime of outrages upon personal dignity.Footnote 1036 The Chamber notes that victims abducted from other camps also experienced a similar harm as indirect victims of crimes they witnessed in captivity.Footnote 1037 For instance, P-0006, an abducted woman from Pajule, referred during her statement about watching an abducted man being killed whose body she later had to carry and move.Footnote 1038 As to the impact it had on her, she stated that ‘based on the things that I saw in the bush, I personally feel that at times I'm tired. I feel tired. I'm confused. […] I mostly stay by myself. I isolate myself’.Footnote 1039
267. Residents of the camps also suffered from the impact of seeing the dead bodies of their community members in the aftermaths of the attacks. P-0306, an Abok camp leader, recalled during his testimony that the day after the attack he saw the dead bodies of people that had been shot dead and burnt.Footnote 1040 He further stated that remembering the people who lost their life ‘pains [him]’.Footnote 1041 Similarly, P-0067, a resident of Pajule, stated that he saw the dead body of a woman who had a deep cut in her neck and that her children were crying around her body.Footnote 1042 Moreover, in the context of the Odek camp, as noted in the Sentence, bodies of the dead were scattered everywhere across the camp.Footnote 1043
268. As to the information extracted from the Sample, the Chamber first notes that only 1.06% of victims of the attacks alleged to be indirect victims-only, most of them were both direct and indirect victims of the crimes committed within the context of the attacks on the IDP camps.Footnote 1044 Within the Sample, eligible victims suffered moral harm as indirect victims including: trauma after seeing many people being killed or seeing dead bodies during the attack;Footnote 1045 suffering from witnessing the commission of crimes while abducted;Footnote 1046 pain of seeing a family member being killed;Footnote 1047 pain of missing a family member who was either killed or abducted;Footnote 1048 deploring the trauma caused to an abducted family member;Footnote 1049 have a family member who is ‘mentally unstable’;Footnote 1050 frustration for not having been able to defend a family member from becoming a victim of a crime;Footnote 1051 and the suffering from the lack of information about the whereabouts of an abducted family member.Footnote 1052
269. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during the trial proceedings, and the information obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as above summarised, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that indirect victims of the attacks suffered moral harm as a result of the crimes committed in the context to the four attacks against the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok IDP camps, for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1053 The moral harm suffered by the indirect victims includes: experiencing feelings of fear and distress; experiencing nightmares; psychological or emotional harm and traumas; pain associated with the loss of a family member; spiritual disturbances; deprivation of love, care and support from a deceased family member; trauma after seeing people being killed or seeing dead bodies during the attack; suffering from witnessing the commission of crimes while abducted; pain for seeing a family member being killed or raped; pain of missing a family member who was either killed or abducted; shock, fear, and panic for the abducted children well-being; deploring the trauma caused to an abducted family member; frustration for not having been able to defend a relative; and suffering from the lack of information about the whereabouts of an abducted family member. The Chamber acknowledges that the moral harm suffered by the indirect victims of the attacks had long-lasting consequences.
(iii) Material harm
270. The CLRV and a number of participants describe the material harm suffered by the indirect victims of the attacks on the four IDP camps. In particular, they identify the loss of help and support previously provided by family members who were killed or abducted;Footnote 1054 the interruption or loss of schooling for children;Footnote 1055 the eviction and economic hardship for widows;Footnote 1056 and the economic burden of providing for dependents of a murdered relative.Footnote 1057
271. The Chamber recalls that, when assessing the aggravating circumstances for the crime of destruction of property in its Sentence, it considered the de facto economic, social, cultural or environmental function of the property destroyed.Footnote 1058 In doing so, the Chamber recalled the testimony of P-0060, one of the Lukodi camp leaders, which illustrated the impact that the destruction of property had for him and his family.Footnote 1059 As noted above, in his statement, P-0060 stated that upon his return to his house after the attack, he found that everything he had was burnt, so he decided to immediately leave the camp with his family.Footnote 1060 The Chamber recalls that P-0060 testified that his family walked to another camp with no possessions other than a blanket saved by his wife.Footnote 1061
272. The Chamber underlines that, as noted by the Appeals Chamber in the Lubanga case, the harm suffered by indirect victims may include material deprivation that accompanies the loss of the direct victim's contributions.Footnote 1062 In the present case, testimonies heard throughout the trial proceedings referred to the economic hardship suffered by those who lost family members by way of murders or abductions.Footnote 1063 For instance, witness P-0218, who was a victim of the attack in the Odek IDP camp, testified that he had to take care of his brother's children following his death.Footnote 1064
273. The Chamber further notes that the evidence heard throughout the trial demonstrates that indirect victims of the attacks suffered material harm including the loss or disruption of schooling as a result of losing family members who supported them economically, either by murder or abductions. Witness P-0306, a camp leader from Abok,Footnote 1065 testified that after the attack there were many widows and orphans left without means of livelihood.Footnote 1066 He added that ‘many of the people who died left children who were now orphans and they are not going to school’.Footnote 1067 Similarly, within the Sample, many victims indicated that indirect victims had to leave school after the abduction or killing of a close family member who paid for their school fees.Footnote 1068 The Chamber further notes that in her report, Expert Witness Dr Atim referred to the ways in which indirect victims of the attacks suffered material harm indicating, for example, that a victim's disability negatively impacts their dependents as it affects their livelihoods and their access to material resources.Footnote 1069
274. Similarly, within the Sample, a number of indirect victims indicated that they suffered material harm as a result of: the loss of economic support provided by a direct victim, including paying for school fees,Footnote 1070 and the material burden of having to take care of family members who lost their primary caregiver during the attack.Footnote 1071
275. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as above summarised, the Chamber considers that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that indirect victims of the attacks suffered material harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The material harm suffered by these victims includes: economic hardship, including loss of schooling; loss of the economic support previously provided by a killed or abducted direct victim; and the economic burden associated with providing for dependents of murdered and abducted relatives. The Chamber acknowledges that the material harm suffered by the indirect victims of the attacks had long-lasting consequences.
ii. Harm suffered by SGBC victims
a) Direct SGBC victims
276. The Chamber notes that all SGBC victims, including those perpetrated directly by Mr Ongwen or by the members of the Sinia Brigade, had been previously abducted.Footnote 1072 As found in the Conviction Judgment, this was part of a coordinated and methodical effort by Mr Ongwen, Joseph Kony and the Sinia brigade leadership, relying on the LRA soldiers under their control, to abduct women and girls in Northern Uganda and force them to serve in as so- called ‘wives’ of members of Sinia brigade and as domestic servants.Footnote 1073
277. The vast majority of the abducted women and girls were victims – at the same time – of the crimes of forced marriage, torture, rape, and sexual slavery.Footnote 1074 Some of them were also victims of the crimes of outrages upon personal dignity,Footnote 1075 or forced pregnancy.Footnote 1076 Lastly, a group of women and girls, even if no longer or not yet subject to institutionalised sexual abuse, were victims of the crime of enslavement,Footnote 1077 with one of them also having been a victim of forced marriage directly perpetrated by Mr Ongwen.Footnote 1078
278. The abducted women and girls victims of SGBC endured similar atrocities which resulted in physical, moral, and material harm, in the immediate aftermath of the crimes, and in the long term, as described in detail below.
(i) Physical harm
279. The LRVs, the CLRV, and a number of participants describe the physical harm suffered by SGBC victims. In particular, the physical harm they identify includes: contraction of sexually transmitted diseases including HIV,Footnote 1079 development of fistulas,Footnote 1080 permanent damage to uterus and chronic abdominal pain,Footnote 1081 disabilities,Footnote 1082 sexual and reproductive health challenges,Footnote 1083 infertility,Footnote 1084 cervical cancer,Footnote 1085 chronic pain including pelvic pain,Footnote 1086 chest pain,Footnote 1087 incontinence,Footnote 1088 and health complications during childbirth.Footnote 1089 Parties and participants indicate that physical harm was suffered by SGBC victims, inter alia, as they were beaten,Footnote 1090 raped,Footnote 1091 forcibly impregnated,Footnote 1092 forced to carry out labour,Footnote 1093 tortured,Footnote 1094 and as a result of early motherhood.Footnote 1095
280. As found beyond reasonable doubt in the Conviction JudgmentFootnote 1096 and in the Sentence,Footnote 1097 physical violence was used as a mode of coercion to prevent escape, to rape, to obtain labour and to torture.Footnote 1098 The Chamber further recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment, that civilian women and girls were abducted in Northern Uganda,Footnote 1099 including from the Pajule,Footnote 1100 Odek,Footnote 1101and AbokFootnote 1102 IDP camps, when these camps were attacked. Abducted women and girls were often subjected to beatings by LRA soldiers during their abduction, and evidence heard throughout the trial indicated that they suffered physical harm as a result.Footnote 1103
281. Following their abduction, women and girls were ‘distributed’ to members of the Sinia Brigade, or to Mr Ongwen himself.Footnote 1104 During the trial proceedings the Chamber heard evidence that abductees understood that they would be ‘killed or beaten’ if they refused to go to the home of which they had been allocated. Footnote 1105
282. The Chamber also recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment that abducted girls and women were forced to carry out labour.Footnote 1106 Those who had not yet ‘matured’ remained as domestic helpers or ‘ting tings’ and were forced to perform tasks, such as household work and carrying items.Footnote 1107 The women who became the so-called wives of Mr Ongwen and other members of the Sinia Brigade had to perform different domestic duties, including cooking, working in the garden, doing laundry, and fetching and chopping wood.Footnote 1108 The forced labour was strictly enforced by physical punishmentFootnote 1109 and the refusal to carry out tasks in a certain way, or at all, often led to beatings that resulted in physical harm.Footnote 1110
283. The Chamber notes that the seven women distributed to Mr Ongwen, and the girls ‘distributed’ to members of the Sinia brigade, were not allowed to leave and were placed under heavy guardFootnote 1111 and told that they would be killed if they tried to escape.Footnote 1112 The evidence presented during trial demonstrates that some victims were, in fact, killed or severely beaten.Footnote 1113 As found in the Sentence, Mr Ongwen's so-called wives were ‘subjected to beating at Dominic Ongwen's command at any time’,Footnote 1114 they were hit with sticks and canes,Footnote 1115 which in some instances left victims unconscious, unable to walk or with permanent scars.Footnote 1116 The Chamber recalls the testimony provided by P-0226 who stated that Mr Ongwen ‘was always beating [her]’, and referred to a particular incident where Mr Ongwen ordered his escort to beat her after learning that she had ‘eased her[self]’ in the water and was beaten with long sticks until she was unconscious while Mr Ongwen watched.Footnote 1117
284. The Chamber also recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment, that in addition to the sexual and physical violence victims experienced, their living conditions resulted in victims suffering from severe physical pain.Footnote 1118 Indeed, evidence heard throughout the trial proceedings demonstrated that victims sustained injuries from executing their tasks and as a result of walking long distances,Footnote 1119 carrying heavy items,Footnote 1120 and the failure to provide medication to treat injuries.Footnote 1121 Some of these injuries included foot injuriesFootnote 1122 and wounded legs.Footnote 1123 Victims also testified to the hunger and dehydration they experienced while in captivity.Footnote 1124
285. The Chamber also notes that abducted women and girls who had been distributed suffered physical harm as they were regularly forced to have sexual intercourse with the person to whom they had been distributed.Footnote 1125 The Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment that sexual intercourse was ‘specifically considered to be part of the role of the so- called ‘wives’'.Footnote 1126 In this regard, the Chamber reiterates that the abducted women and girls were unable to resist due to physical force, the fear of punishment for disobedience, and their dependence on the Sinia brigade for survival.Footnote 1127 Furthermore, the Chamber notes that ting ting status of young girls did not effectively protect younger abductees from sexual abuse.Footnote 1128 During the trial proceedings, the Chamber heard abundant evidence on the physical harm victims suffered by women and girls as a result of being forced into having sexual intercourse, which included injuries to genitalia, pain, and bleeding.Footnote 1129 Victims also testified that if they cried or refused to engage in the sexual intercourse at all, they were beaten and suffered physical harm as a result.Footnote 1130
286. The Chamber notes that evidence heard throughout the trial demonstrates that some of the so-called ‘wives’ of Mr OngwenFootnote 1131 and members of the Sinia brigade bore children.Footnote 1132 To the extent that forced marriage resulted in the birth of children, the Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment that these victims suffered physical harm as a result, which includes the ‘obvious physical effects of pregnancy and child bearing’.Footnote 1133 Throughout the proceedings, the Chamber also heard evidence about the difficult situations abducted women and girls were forced to give birth in, which in some instances resulted in miscarriages and the deaths of their new-borns.Footnote 1134
287. The Chamber notes that abducted women and girls were not allowed to have romantic relationships with any man other than their so-called ‘husbands’.Footnote 1135 Mr Ongwen's so-called ‘wives’ also had to maintain an exclusive conjugal relationship with him.Footnote 1136 The punishment for having sexual intercourse with anyone else was severe and could involve death.Footnote 1137 Even talking to another man who was not their so-called ‘husband’ had violent consequences for the victims.Footnote 1138
288. The Chamber further stresses that many of the crimes referred to above caused victims to suffer a range of long term physical harms. During the trial proceedings, victims testified that they continue to suffer pains in their genitalia and lower abdomen,Footnote 1139 chest pains from being beaten,Footnote 1140 vaginal tears,Footnote 1141 and scars.Footnote 1142 The Chamber further notes that the findings in the Conviction Judgment and Sentence and the testimonies presented during the trial are consistent with the findings in the Expert Witness reports. Some of the long term consequences outlined by the Experts in relation to the physical harm suffered by abducted girls and women as a result of the sexual violence includes: abdominal pains,Footnote 1143 pelvic pains,Footnote 1144 various somatic complaints,Footnote 1145 amenorrhoea and pelvic inflammatory disease,Footnote 1146 gynaecologic fistula,Footnote 1147 chronic pain,Footnote 1148 bleeding,Footnote 1149 permanent damage to reproductive systems,Footnote 1150 sexually transmitted diseases including HIV and AIDS,Footnote 1151 and genital injuries.Footnote 1152
289. In addition, the Chamber notes that the accounts from SGBC victims in the Sample also refer to the physical harm suffered, which include: constant pain in lower abdomen,Footnote 1153 chest pain,Footnote 1154 vaginal bleeding,Footnote 1155 blisters and wounds on feet,Footnote 1156 hunger,Footnote 1157 contraction of HIV,Footnote 1158 scars and pain,Footnote 1159 chest pain from forced labour,Footnote 1160 and back pain,Footnote 1161 caused, inter alia, by the numerous beatings received.Footnote 1162
290. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that direct SGBC victims suffered physical harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The physical harm suffered by these victims includes: beatings; physical punishments; unconsciousness from beatings; hunger and dehydration; foot injuries; wounded legs; chest pain; back pain; permanent scars; physical harm from being raped; genital injuries, vaginal tears; chronical lower abdomen pain; chronical genital pain; pelvic pains and inflammatory disease; amenorrhoea; gynaecologic fistula; vaginal bleeding; permanent damage to reproductive system; miscarriage; physical harm due to pregnancy and child bearing; health complications during childbirth; somatic complaints; and sexually transmitted infections (including HIV and AIDS). The Chamber further acknowledges that the physical harm suffered by these victims had long-lasting consequences.
(ii) Moral harm
291. The LRVs, the CLRV, and a number of participants describe the moral harm suffered by SGBC victims. In particular, they identify psychological disorders, suicidal tendencies,Footnote 1163 depression,Footnote 1164 dissociative behaviour,Footnote 1165 mental pain and trauma,Footnote 1166 anxiety,Footnote 1167 emotional stress,Footnote 1168 stigma,Footnote 1169 lack of identity,Footnote 1170 difficulties with relationships and marriage,Footnote 1171 rejection by spousesFootnote 1172 and family,Footnote 1173 substance dependence,Footnote 1174 lack of desire to be sexually active,Footnote 1175 social exclusion,Footnote 1176 isolation,Footnote 1177 and low self-esteem.Footnote 1178
292. Parties and participants indicate that moral harm was suffered by SGBC victims, inter alia, from exposure to an environment of violence, fear and threats;Footnote 1179 due to the effects of forced pregnancies;Footnote 1180 to being known as victims of rape,Footnote 1181 forced marriage and association with the LRA;Footnote 1182 and from having children born in captivity with LRA fathers.Footnote 1183
293. As found beyond reasonable doubt in the Conviction Judgment and Sentence, SGBC victims experienced ‘severe psychological suffering’,Footnote 1184 as a result of the use of threatened or actual physical violence on the abductees ‘for a protracted period of time’.Footnote 1185 The Chamber is satisfied that the evidence supports the conclusion that victims suffered moral harm as they were, inter alia, abducted,Footnote 1186 distributed as so-called ‘wives’,Footnote 1187 subjected to sexual and physical violence,Footnote 1188 forced to carry out labour,Footnote 1189 forced to kill other abductees,Footnote 1190 and placed under heavy guard to prevent their escape.Footnote 1191
294. The Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment and Sentence, that the vast majority of the abducted women and girls were victims of torture as a result of the sexual and physical violence they were subjected to, and the living conditions they endured, which caused them severe mental pain.Footnote 1192 Constant threat of brutal physical force was a persistent presence in the lives of abducted women and girls.Footnote 1193 On this point, the Chamber observes that the evidence heard throughout the trial demonstrates that the abducted women and girls lived in fear of being beaten by Mr Ongwen or the LRA soldiers if they did not comply with their ordersFootnote 1194 or if they refused to engage in sexual intercourse.Footnote 1195 For instance, P-0374 testified that when she was told by one of the LRA soldiers that she was going to be his so-called ‘wife’, she became fearful, she started shaking and ‘did not respond because [she] feared that if [she] replied he would beat [her]’.Footnote 1196 She stated that she did not want to be his so-called ‘wife’ and, as she was too young, and did not know ‘what it was to be with a man and it was not [her] wish to be with him’.Footnote 1197
295. Most abducted women and girls were also victims of rape, and throughout the trial proceedings victims testified about the severe emotional distress they experienced as a result of being forced into having sexual intercourse. Many of the victims testified that they feared they would be beaten or killed if they refused.Footnote 1198 P-0214 testified about one night when Mr Ongwen told her to come in and sleep with him.Footnote 1199 She stated that ‘[she] did not want to but [she] saw three security guards with sticks standing in front of the shed, so [she] obeyed’.Footnote 1200 P-0214 added that Mr Ongwen told her to lie down and ‘[she] did so as she was scared of the security guards with their sticks’, and whilst Mr Ongwen was raping her she ‘had fear’ and was ‘scared’.Footnote 1201 Similarly, P-0119 explained that she was very frightened while being raped by the person she had been distributed to, and that she ‘chos[e] life over death’.Footnote 1202 In her words, [she] surrendered to him that he should do whatever he wanted with [her] body’.Footnote 1203
296. The Chamber notes that the evidence heard throughout the trial demonstrates that some of the so-called ‘wives’ of Mr OngwenFootnote 1204 and the so-called ‘wives’ of Sinia brigade soldiers bore children,Footnote 1205 which caused them constant worry and stress for having to care for their children under extreme and violent conditions.Footnote 1206 In addition, the Chamber notes that, upon their return, those who were victims of forced pregnancy often had to choose between their husbands and children born out of rape to LRA rebels, which resulted in much distress.Footnote 1207
297. The Chamber also recalls that as a form of control, some abducted women and girls were forced to beat or kill other abductees for attempting to escape or breaking the rules,Footnote 1208 causing them severe anguish,Footnote 1209 mental distress, and disturbance.Footnote 1210 For instance, P-0235 testified that she was not able to carry out the killings and other civilians had to do it, because ‘it was so painful to kill and [she] was not able to do that’.Footnote 1211 She further recalled that ‘[she] was crying because it was too painful for [her] and it was horrifying’.Footnote 1212 Similarly, P-0226 recounted the time she was order to beat an abducted government soldier.Footnote 1213 She was threated that ‘if anyone refused to beat the soldier, then the person will be killed like the soldier’,Footnote 1214 adding that ‘[she] suppressed this memory because [she] was forced to kill’.Footnote 1215
298. The Chamber also notes that SGBC victims were exposed to the emotional stress of witnessing beatings and killing. For instance, P-0366 recalled that she saw a girl being beaten for refusing to become one of Mr Ongwen's so-called ‘wives’.Footnote 1216 Similarly, P-0374 explained during her testimony that she witnessed how a girl was beaten while abducted.Footnote 1217 When asked about the impact those events had on her, she stated ‘I begin having nightmares. I dream about people who were killed and I feel so bad, sometimes I wake up in the night and fail to sleep till morning. I only keep on thinking about the things that were happening, the bad experiences in the bush’.Footnote 1218 The Chamber notes that in the Sample, SGBC victims referred to experiencing nightmares due to the crimes witnessed whilst in captivity.Footnote 1219
299. The Chamber notes that abducted women and girls also suffered moral harm as a result of being away from their families, which caused them to suffer from depression and loneliness.Footnote 1220 The Chamber notes, that upon their release or escape, abducted women and girls suffered moral harm as they were no longer viewed as being ‘pure’.Footnote 1221 This often resulted in stigmatisation and rejection, which made it difficult for victims to reintegrate into their families and communities.Footnote 1222 On this point, the Chamber notes the finding in the Conviction Judgment on the moral harm suffered by victims of forced marriage, which includes being ostracised from the community, the deprivation of the victim's fundamental rights to choose his or her spouse, the serious attack on the victim's dignity, and mental trauma.Footnote 1223 As already outlined by the Chamber, the status that comes with being a victim of forced marriage, has social, ethical, and even religious effects which can have a ‘serious impact’ on a victims psychological well-being.Footnote 1224
300. The stigmatisation, rejection and ostracization experienced by the abducted women and girls upon return to their families and communities was also documented by Expert Witness Dr Atim. In her report, Dr Atim explained that women experience ‘post-conflict shame and stigma for having violated cultural norms surrounding moral and sexual behaviour’.Footnote 1225 Similarly, in his report, Expert Witness Professor Reicherter indicated that in addition to stigmatisation, the harm suffered by victims in this case is exacerbated ‘due to the systematic disruption and interference on the part of the LRA commanders on traditional Acholi practices for establishing lineage, inheritance, and family affiliation’.Footnote 1226
301. In addition, the Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment in relation to the complex emotional and psychological effects experienced by those women who gave birth to children born out of rape.Footnote 1227 Abducted women and girls who returned to their communities and families with children born during captivity suffered severe stigmatisation.Footnote 1228 P-0006, a resident of the Pajule IDP camp, testified about the difficulties she faced when she returned to her community after giving birth out of wedlock.Footnote 1229 She recalled that ‘[i]n [her] culture, a child that is born out of wedlock is known as a the mother's child. You as the mother have to take care of your child, the child is your responsibility’.Footnote 1230 P-0006 also testified about how this has impacted her current relationship, as her husband rejected the child she had while abducted. P-0006 stated that ‘he does not want that child, so the child stay with my parents. I'm with that man and the children that I've had with him. So it's extremely painful for me that I'm separated from my child. It's very painful for me’.Footnote 1231
302. During her testimony, Expert Witness Dr Atim stated that her survey participants who returned with children who had been born in captivity reported to experience ‘more shame, more stigma, more social isolation in their return communities’Footnote 1232 and that they faced problems forming marital relationships upon their return.Footnote 1233 Similarly, Expert Witness Professor Reicherter testified as to the communitarian impacts of forced pregnancy, stating that ‘women who become pregnant following incidents of rape may face the scorn of their community’.Footnote 1234
303. The Chamber observes that many of the harms referred above had long term consequences for the victims. The evidence heard throughout the trial indicate that some of the long term consequences include psychological traumaFootnote 1235 and recurrent nightmares.Footnote 1236 P- 0374, for instance, testified that as a result of the sexual violence, she is now ‘psychologically tortured’.Footnote 1237 P-0374 also testified that the ‘memories keep coming back’Footnote 1238 and that the gruesome acts she witnessed while in captivity give her recurrent nightmares.Footnote 1239
304. The Chamber has also considered the conclusions made in the reports of Expert Witnesses at trial. Dr Atim indicated that the results from her study show that sexual abuse ‘significantly predicted suicide ideation’,Footnote 1240 she also concluded that there was a direct relationship between experiencing sexual abuse and symptoms of depression.Footnote 1241 Similarly, Professor Reicherter concluded that rape and sexual violence can result in a myriad of psychiatric disorders,Footnote 1242 including post-traumatic stress disorder, depression, anxiety, PTSD and suicidal tendencies.Footnote 1243 Professor Reicherter also recognised that victims of sexual violence suffer from feelings of hopelessness, spiritual degradation, confusion, fear, and lacking worth, which he stated can also have long-lasting effects.Footnote 1244
305. In addition, the Chamber notes that many of the accounts in the Sample also referred to the moral harm victims of SGBC suffered, which includes living in constant fear,Footnote 1245 having recurring memories of events that occurred in captivity,Footnote 1246 nightmares of events witnessed,Footnote 1247 traumatisation,Footnote 1248 inability to be in loud or noisy environments,Footnote 1249 feelings of humiliation, loss of dignity and pride as a result of being raped,Footnote 1250 fear or dislike of men,Footnote 1251 and isolation and rejection from the community.Footnote 1252
306. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that direct victims of SGBC suffered moral harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The moral harm suffered by these victims includes: severe mental pain; emotional distress; confusion; constant fear of being beaten or raped; constant worry and stress; severe anguish; loneliness; anxiety; loss of dignity and pride; mental distress and disturbance for being forced to beat or kill other abductees; emotional stress of witnessing beatings and killing; serious psychological impact due to forced marriage; worry for having to care for a child under violent conditions; feelings of humiliation; loss of dignity and pride as a result of being raped; rejection by spouses and family; ostracism, stigma and isolation upon return; shame; difficulties with relationships and getting married; recurrent memories and nightmares; mental trauma; psychological disorders, including suicidal tendencies and depression; inability to be in loud or noisy environments; lack of desire to be sexually active; fear or dislike of men; and low self-esteem. The Chamber further acknowledges that the moral harm suffered by SGBC victims had long-lasting consequences.
(iii) Material harm
307. The LRVs, the CLRV, and a number of participants describe the material harm suffered by SGBC victims. In particular, they identify loss of access to education,Footnote 1253 loss of access to opportunities and employment due to injuries and psychological harm sustained,Footnote 1254 financial hardship as a result of forced pregnancy and single parenthood,Footnote 1255 denied access to family land,Footnote 1256 and lack of access to resources, shelter and land.Footnote 1257
308. The Chamber notes that during the trial, the Chamber heard an abundance of evidence about how victims were unable to continue their education following their abduction.Footnote 1258 P- 0227, who was approximately 19 years old when she was abducted, testified that ‘the reason why [she] didn't finish [her] school or the reason why [she] didn't graduate is because [she] was abducted’.Footnote 1259 P-0351, who was abducted when she was approximately 12 years old,Footnote 1260 testified that prior to her abduction she was the top student in her class and that she ‘lost many opportunities’ as a result of being abducted.Footnote 1261 On this point, the Chamber also notes that Expert Witness Professor Reicherter indicated in his report that women returning from the LRA with children report having significantly lower levels of education.Footnote 1262
309. Regarding the loss of opportunities including future employment prospects, loss of life plan, and loss of opportunity to develop practical skills, the Chamber notes that during the trial it heard evidence about how victims were unable to fulfil their hopes or goals as a result of being abducted.Footnote 1263 P-0351 testified that she had ‘hoped that [she] would do something worthwhile with [her] life’,Footnote 1264 and that her ‘abduction made [her] future bleak’.Footnote 1265 Similarly, P-0236 explained that there was no comparison between her and her peers that were not abducted because ‘right now they are much better off than [she is]. [She is] back home. […] [She has] injuries. [She is] weak’.Footnote 1266 P-0374, who was abducted and became a Sinia so-called ‘wife’, testified that before her abduction she was going to school and that she wanted to be a teacher like her father..Footnote 1267 Similarly, P-0366, who was abducted and spent time as a so-called ‘wife’, testified that she enjoyed her studies and that before the abduction she wanted to be a doctor.Footnote 1268 In this regard, the Chamber considers that the loss of opportunities had long-lasting material consequences for the victims.
310. The Chamber also notes the material loss associated with unemployment due to stigmatisation and the suffering of injuries sustained whilst in captivity. Evidence heard during the trial demonstrates that stigmatisation prevented returned women from gaining employment. P-0049, for instance, testified that many of the returned women could not ‘get odd jobs’ in the villages.Footnote 1269 She also testified that many returned women are ‘concentrated in town’Footnote 1270 where they can ‘get some of these odd jobs’Footnote 1271 and earn money as ‘not many people would know who [they] are’.Footnote 1272 On this point, the Chamber has also considered the finding made by Expert Witness Professor Reicherter, that somatic injuries caused by rape and brutal beatings have resulted in ‘chronic pain and untreated wounds […] have left victims incapable of work’.Footnote 1273
311. The Chamber recalls that the LRV's noted that victims experienced loss as they were often denied access to family land.Footnote 1274 The Chamber has considered the evidence provided by Expert Witness Dr Atim in this regard, and notes that during her testimony, Dr Atim confirmed that the information obtained in her survey of participating victims revealed that returned women experienced issues with ‘access to land for them on return with their children’.Footnote 1275 In her report, she stated that her survey found that some victims who were abducted and then returned with children of rape were ‘denied their right to claim and use their natal family's land’.Footnote 1276 On this point, the Chamber notes the account provided by one of the survey participants in the expert's report who had been abducted and distributed in the context of the attack on the Odek IDP camp. She indicated, ‘life is so hard today, we have to rent land to farm our crops. We have our family land but there is a struggle over the land’.Footnote 1277 The survey participant claims she was rejected by her sister's husband due to the fact that she was a forced so-called ‘wife’ in the LRA and ‘sent away from the land’.Footnote 1278
312. The Chamber also notes that abducted women and girls who returned from captivity carried the sole responsibility of caring for their children born in captivity, and considers that this resulted in financial burden. For instance, P-0006 testified about how she has to support her child in secret so that her husband will not find outFootnote 1279 and that providing land to these children is ‘difficult’.Footnote 1280
313. In addition, the Chamber notes that many of the accounts in the Sample also referred to the material harms suffered which include: the inability to continue or complete schooling,Footnote 1281 the inability to develop any practical skills to earn money,Footnote 1282 the sole responsibility for caring for child born out of rape,Footnote 1283 the inability to gain employment,Footnote 1284 and the inability to work due to injuries sustained while in captivity.Footnote 1285
314. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that direct SGBC victims suffered material harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The material harm suffered by these victims includes: loss of education; loss of opportunities, including loss of future employment prospects, loss of life plan and loss of development of practical skills; loss associated with unemployment due to injuries sustained whilst in captivity and stigmatisation; loss associated with denied access to family land; and financial hardship as a result of sole responsibility for caring for children born out of rape. The Chamber further acknowledges that the material harm suffered by SGBC victims had long- lasting consequences.
b) Children born out of forced marriage, forced pregnancy, rape, and sexual slavery
(i) Physical harm
315. A number of participants describe the harsh conditions that children born out of SGBC endured during their time in captivity. They indicate that these children were born in ‘extremely unsafe conditions’ without access to food, clothes, or medication.Footnote 1286 They further state that children were born and raised in the ‘wilderness under very hostile situations’Footnote 1287 and that they endured hardship and lacked access to ‘basic needs’ including ‘nutritious food, sleeping facilities, sanitation and clothing’.Footnote 1288
316. The Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment, that in addition to the sexual and physical violence, the living conditions of the abducted women and girls resulted in severe physical and mental pain.Footnote 1289 As noted in the Sentence, these children were ‘kept with their mothers in the same coercive environment’, and thus, they were subject to the same harsh living conditions.Footnote 1290 The Chamber recalls that during her testimony, P-0101, one of Mr Ongwen's so-called ‘wives’,Footnote 1291 recalled that once when the government soldiers attacked the group she was part of ‘the child [she] was carrying flew out of [her] hands’.Footnote 1292 She further stated that on that same occasion another of her children was hit by a splinter.Footnote 1293 Similarly, P- 0099, who also was one of Mr Ongwen's so-called ‘wives’,Footnote 1294 explained that she decided to escape because of the severe conditions for a child in the bush and the deteriorating health of her baby.Footnote 1295 P-0099 testified that she decided to escape as she was unable to produce breast milk for her child and she ‘would have lost [her] child’ if she decided to stay.Footnote 1296
317. The Chamber also notes that one of victims in the Sample also referred to the difficulties she had providing food for the children she had while in captivity.Footnote 1297
318. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that children born out of rape suffered physical harm from the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, as they were born and grew up within a violent environment enduring harsh living conditions, lacking access to adequate facilities, sanitation, and nutritious food. The Chamber further acknowledges that the physical harm suffered by children born out of SGBC had long-lasting consequences.
(ii) Moral harm
319. The LRVs, the CLRV, and a number of participants describe the moral harm suffered by children born out of SGBC. Some of the moral harm they identify include: psychological harm,Footnote 1298 mental health vulnerabilities,Footnote 1299 complex emotional and psychological effects,Footnote 1300 loss of identity,Footnote 1301 significant stigmatisation and rejection from families and communities,Footnote 1302 and unstable relationships with family members.Footnote 1303
320. Parties and participants indicate that moral harm was suffered by children born out of SGBC, inter alia, as they are prevented from attending school,Footnote 1304 unable to develop relationships,Footnote 1305 denied access to lands,Footnote 1306 and thus deprived the opportunity to raise themselves out of poverty,Footnote 1307 not recognised by family members of their mothers,Footnote 1308 not entitled to their mothers’ family property,Footnote 1309 unable to gain identity documentsFootnote 1310 and thus unable to be legally recognised as citizens,Footnote 1311 unable to access basic social services,Footnote 1312 have nowhere to live,Footnote 1313 are raised by grandmothers,Footnote 1314 live in damaged and disjointed families,Footnote 1315 sometimes return as orphans unable to ‘trac[e] their roots’,Footnote 1316 and are often viewed as ‘proxy members of the LRA’ and ‘symbols of misfortune’.Footnote 1317
321. The Chamber recalls that, as noted in the Sentence, these children were ‘kept with their mothers in the same coercive environment’.Footnote 1318 On this point, the Chamber notes that throughout the trial, a number of the Expert Witnesses gave evidence in relation to the psychological harm, mental pain, anguish, and emotional distress suffered by children born out of SGBC. In his report, Expert Witness Professor Reicherter indicated that a ‘growing body of inquiry, investigation, and literature’ suggests that these children have impaired psychosocial development and functioning.Footnote 1319 Professor Reicherter also noted that many of the women who were forcibly impregnated by their LRA so-called ‘husbands’ reported that their children display symptoms of ‘stress, perturbed development, or behavioural problems’.Footnote 1320 Similarly, Expert Witness Professor Musisi stated that many of these children suffered from PTSD or developed trauma disorder.Footnote 1321 Professor Musisi explained that many of the children born from unwanted pregnancies, remained in the bush after their parents died or ran away, and many children became orphans as a result of their parents dying from HIV/AIDs.Footnote 1322
322. Throughout the trial proceedings, the Chamber also heard evidence on how children born out of SGBC experienced rejection and stigmatisation from their families upon return to their mothers' community. On this particular point, the Chamber notes the testimony of P- 0006, who was a so-called ‘wife’ of a Sinia Brigade's soldier,Footnote 1323 and testified about her experience of having a male child who was born in the bush.Footnote 1324 She stated that ‘in [her] culture, a child that is born out of wedlock is known as the mother's child. You as the mother have to take care of your child, the child is you responsibility’.Footnote 1325 She also testified about the difficulties she has experienced in her new relationship, stating that her new partner complains about the male child she had whilst in the bush, and that as a result, her son stays with her parents.Footnote 1326 A similar experience was accounted by P-0187, who explained that she had to take care of her daughter's baby, because her husband rejected the baby her daughter conceived while in captivity.Footnote 1327
323. The Chamber further notes the consistent evidence provided by Expert Witness Professor Musisi, who also testified that many of these children were rejected by their families.Footnote 1328 This was further explained by Expert Witness Professor Reicherter who in his report, explained that these children are rejected by their communities as they ‘serve as a symbol and reminder of atrocities committed by the LRA, and are therefore subjects of blame, scorn and rejection’.Footnote 1329 Professor Reicherter further explained that these victims are ‘automatically labelled as a criminal, rebel or murderer’,Footnote 1330 and stated that in combination with other factors, the stigmatisation suffered by these victims can ‘create [a] very bad prognosis for the child's wellbeing and also the child's mental wellbeing’.Footnote 1331 Professor Reicherter also explained that often children born out of rape are not accepted by their mothers' kin as they are perceived as a burden,Footnote 1332 and that it was very common for children born within the LRA to live with the mother's family.Footnote 1333 In a similar sense, Expert Witness Professor Wessells testified that these children ‘bear the double burden of being born out of wedlock and being a so-called rebel child’,Footnote 1334 and that it was common for the child to be rejected by their mothers' new partner.Footnote 1335
324. The Chamber also notes the account of one of the SGBC victims in the Sample who described the child she had in captivity as a ‘burden’.Footnote 1336 Another victim in the Sample indicated that while her son, who was born to a rebel, is attending school, he is stigmatised by others and suffers a lot as a result.Footnote 1337
325. The Chamber further notes that the stigmatisation faced by children born out of SGBC has caused the loss of their identity. On this point, the Chamber recalls the testimony provided by witness D-0049, who was one of Joseph Kony's so-called ‘wives’,Footnote 1338 and explained that children born in captivity experience stigma and struggle with their identity.Footnote 1339 She explained that:
the issue of stigma is not only on us, the mothers, even our children, because our culture shows that children belong to the clan of their fathers, but you see that many of the children born in the bush, many of them do not know their clans. […] So it means these children who do not now get to know their clans, you know, they feel stigmatised because people talk so much, talk bad against them.Footnote 1340
326. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information contained in the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that children born out of SGBC suffered moral harm from the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The moral harm suffered by these victims includes: psychological harm; impaired psychosocial development and functioning; emotional distress; perturbed development and behavioural problems; significant stigmatisation and rejection from families and communities; and loss of identity. The Chamber further acknowledges that the moral harm suffered by children born out of SGBC had long- lasting consequences.
(iii) Material harm
327. The LRVs, the CLRV, and a number of participants describe the material harm suffered by children born out of SGBC. Some of the material harm they identify include: reduced access to school;Footnote 1341 denied access to land;Footnote 1342 loss of childhood;Footnote 1343 no land to settle onFootnote 1344 or cultivate;Footnote 1345 loss of ability to make an income;Footnote 1346 inability to pay for courses to improve skills;Footnote 1347 loss of opportunities for advancement;Footnote 1348 and risk of losing their inheritances.Footnote 1349
328. The Chamber notes that the evidence heard during trial proceedings demonstrates that children born out of SGBC had reduced access to education and impaired personal and professional opportunities.Footnote 1350 The Chamber recalls the evidence given during trial by P-0045, a former female LRA soldier who provided testimony as an insider witness,Footnote 1351 and testified about the living conditions for children in the bush. She stated that for the children ‘there was no form of education because [they] did not have schools there’.Footnote 1352 She further explained that when children grow up in the bush, they simply become LRA fighters.Footnote 1353
329. The Chamber also takes note that in his report, Expert Witness Professor Reicherter noted that the inequities experienced by children born out of SGBC in terms of access to health, education and employment has been well documented.Footnote 1354 Whilst giving evidence during the trial proceedings, Professor Reicherter further indicated that children born out of rape will have difficulties in completing their education as a result of the stigmatization they suffer.Footnote 1355
330. The Chamber also notes that, consistent with the evidence heard at trial, a SGBC victim in the Sample noted that her son, a child who was born to a rebel, does not attend school due to fear.Footnote 1356
331. The Chamber further considers the loss of opportunities for economic advancement associated with denied access to land that children born out of SGBC experience. On this point, the Chamber notes the evidence provided during the trial proceedings by Expert Witness Professor Musisi, who explained that these children have less opportunities when compared to children born in the community because they have no ‘lineage in the patriarchal […] Acholi society’.Footnote 1357 Professor Musisi explained that in Acholiland, after a bride price has been paid and a mother and father has a child, the child ‘belongs to that father and has a lineage in which they are going to derive a name, a homestead and later land’.Footnote 1358 However, these children ‘belong[…] to the mother’Footnote 1359 which creates issues for young males as they have not been ‘assigned a piece of land because the[ir] father [is] not there’.Footnote 1360
332. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that children born out of SGBC suffered material harm from the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The material harm suffered by these victims includes: reduced access to school, health, education and employment; impaired personal and professional opportunities; and loss of access to land. The Chamber further acknowledges that the material harm suffered by children born out of SGBC had long-lasting consequences.
c) Indirect SGBC victims
(i) Moral harm
333. The CLRV and a number of participants describe the moral harm suffered by the indirect victims of SGBC. In particular, they identify as moral harms, psychological suffering and trauma;Footnote 1361 psychosocial harm from the loss of a family member;Footnote 1362 psychosocial harm from changes in family structure;Footnote 1363 separation from children and relatives without any information regarding their well-being;Footnote 1364 and emotional burden of looking after victims following their captivity.Footnote 1365
334. The Chamber recalls that indirect victims include the family members of direct victims,Footnote 1366 which encompasses the families of all SGBC victims, including children born out of SGBC who are direct SGBC victims.
335. The Chamber notes that in the Sentence, the Chamber gave special consideration to the psychological harm caused to the family members of victims of enslavement abducted from the four IDP camps.Footnote 1367 When assessing the gravity of SGBC, this consideration was extended to the family members of enslaved women and girls.Footnote 1368 The Chamber further notes that during the trial proceedings it heard abundant evidence on the psychological pain and frustration families felt when women and girls members of their family were abducted.Footnote 1369 For instance, P-0226, who was abducted when she was seven years old,Footnote 1370 testified that when she was taken by the LRA her mother was crying and ‘[she] witnessed [her] mother's fear’.Footnote 1371 The Chamber also notes the suffering that parents and family members experienced while their family members were in captivity, as they were constantly worrying about their children's integrity and well-being.Footnote 1372 P-0366 recalled during her testimony that ‘[her] mother was extremely worried about [her]. She was constantly concerned about [her] life. She did not know whether [she] was alive or dead’.Footnote 1373
336. On this point, the Chamber has also considered Expert Witness Professor Reicherter's report in which he indicated that indirect victims of SGBC may also experience post-traumatic stress disorder (‘PTSD’) symptoms as a result of being exposed through their loved ones.Footnote 1374 Professor Reicherter also noted that the impact of SGBC on families or communities may appear in the form of an organisational or societal sense of hopelessness or lack of future vision, similar to individual symptoms of depression.Footnote 1375
337. The Chamber also notes the moral harm and emotional distress families suffered when their children returned home. For example, during her testimony, P-0366 gave evidence about the suffering experienced by her family when trying to support her from being stigmatised by her community.Footnote 1376 She testified that ‘[w]hen my family hear people talking about that, then of course it would stress them out. They would ask themselves, why are people talking like that?’.Footnote 1377 On this point, the Chamber also notes the testimony of witness V-0003, a teacher at Lukodi, who explained about the frustration experienced by many parents of returned girls who contracted diseases, such as HIV, as they were not able to get married afterwards.Footnote 1378 V-0003 explained that this was ‘heart breaking’ both for the children and their family.Footnote 1379 He also recounted that ‘very few girls compared to boys were able to complete their education’.Footnote 1380 Similarly, Expert Witness Professor Musisi noted during his testimony that many families of returned victims had difficulties with trusting their abducted children who were involved in the commission of crimes.Footnote 1381
338. The Chamber also acknowledges the moral harm caused to family structures as a result of the commission of SGBC. On this point, the Chamber recalls the findings made by Expert Witness Professor Reicherter, who reported that SGBC results in psychiatric symptoms which impact the quality and nature of family relationships as well as the general family stability and security.Footnote 1382 In this regard, the Chamber further notes the evidence heard during trial proceedings in relation to the impact that children born out of rape had in the victim's family structure. For instance, P-0187 testified that her daughter was abducted and became pregnant during her time in captivity.Footnote 1383 Upon P-0187 daughter's return, the daughter decided to get married.Footnote 1384 P-0187 testified that when her daughter's husband found out she was pregnant he refused to stay with her.Footnote 1385 Then, after her daughter gave birth, P-0187 testified that she had to take care of her daughter's baby.Footnote 1386 The Chamber notes that the testimonies presented during the trial are consistent with the Expert Witness Professor Tim Allen's testimony.Footnote 1387 According to Professor Allen, upon their return and upon establishing new partner relationships, women and girls who were abducted and spent time in captivity were forced by their new partners to abandon their children.Footnote 1388 Professor Allen indicated that this has caused a new phenomenon of orphan children or children living with older women and ‘a huge problem with large numbers of young people who are not living in stable family situations’.Footnote 1389
339. In addition, the Chamber notes that the accounts in the Sample demonstrate that indirect SGBC victims suffered from moral harm including: sadness for the crimes suffered by their relatives;Footnote 1390 taking care of children the victims had while abducted;Footnote 1391 and stigmatisation because of being a relative of a child fathered by an LRA soldier.Footnote 1392
340. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that indirect SGBC victims suffered moral harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The moral harm suffered by these victims includes: psychological harm; psychological pain and frustration; shock; fear; panic; suffering from the separation of families; constant worry and profound agony from the lack of any information of the victims' well- being; post-traumatic stress disorder symptoms; social sense of hopelessness or lack of future vision; emotional burden of taking care of victims after their return; constant nightmares; psychosocial disturbance caused to family structures; emotional burden of taking care of victims' children in captivity; sadness for the crimes suffered by their relatives; and stigmatization because of being a relative of a child fathered by an LRA soldier. The Chamber further acknowledges that the moral harm suffered by the indirect SGBC victims had long- lasting consequences.
(ii) Material harm
341. The CLRV and a number of participants describe the material harm suffered by the indirect SGBC victims. In particular, they identify loss of help and support from abducted persons;Footnote 1393 loss of opportunities that stem from victims being unable to undertake income generating activities;Footnote 1394 and loss of incomeFootnote 1395 and expenses associated with looking after grandchildren when mothers do not have the capacity to do so.Footnote 1396
342. The Chamber recalls its findings above mentioned in relation to the moral harm suffered by family members who had to support their relatives who returned from the bush, since they experienced material harm associated with the loss of opportunities including, future employment prospects, loss of life plan and loss of opportunity to develop practical skills.Footnote 1397 On this point, the Chamber also notes that indirect victims of SGBC in the Sample, indicate they suffered from the loss of economic support from the returnees, as they are not able to carry work to support economically in the family.Footnote 1398
343. The Chamber notes that the change in family structure referred to above,Footnote 1399 resulted in family members having to provide the economic support to relatives who were SGBC victims, as well as their children. On this regard, the Chamber recalls the testimony provided by P-0187, who had to take care of her daughter's baby who was fathered by an LRA soldier.Footnote 1400 In a similar sense, witness V-0003 testified about the frustration many parents felt when their abducted daughter returned with contracted diseases, including HIV, and as a result were not able to get married afterwards.Footnote 1401
344. The Chamber further recalls the findings of the Expert Witness Professor Wessells in his report, in which he explained how the abduction of children disrupted the social roles, which impacted the division of household tasks, such as caring for younger children, and earning money to help support the family.Footnote 1402 As noted above in relation to moral harm of these victims, Expert Witness Professor Allen noted the issue of SGBC victims having to leave children with their relatives,Footnote 1403 causing the phenomenon of orphan children or children living with older women.Footnote 1404
345. In this respect, the Chamber has also assessed the accounts of victims in the Sample, who referred to the economic burden associated with providing care to SGBC victim's children.Footnote 1405
346. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established on a balance of probabilities that indirect SGBC victims suffered material harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The material harm suffered by these victims includes: economic loss associated with providing for victims and their children born in captivity upon their return; loss of income from SGBC victims that are not contributing to their families; difficulties to find marriage for the victims; and disruption of social roles and household tasks. The Chamber further acknowledges that the material harm suffered by the indirect SGBC victims had long-lasting consequences.
iii. Harm suffered by victims of crimes against child soldiers
347. The Chamber recalls that, as found in the Sentence, conscripting or enlisting children under the age of 15 years or using them to participate actively in hostilities is undoubtedly a very serious crime.Footnote 1406 In effect, it subjects children to combat and the associated risks to their life and well-being, including the risk of being wounded or killed.Footnote 1407 As also noted in the Sentence, in the present case, abducted children were detained and kept in captivity with cruel methods of physical and psychological coercion imposed to prevent their escape and to ensure obedience.Footnote 1408 They often remained in this situation for a long period of time, some for years.Footnote 1409 The Sentence further underlined that the physical and psychological violence and coercion these children suffered was not limited to the act of conscription through abduction and subsequent initiation rituals but extended uninterruptedly throughout the relevant period in a continuing manner.Footnote 1410
348. The LRVs, the CLRV, and a number of participants describe the physical harm suffered by former child soldiers. In particular, they identify the suffering of wounds,Footnote 1411 disabilities,Footnote 1412 ulcerations,Footnote 1413 physical ailments and diseases,Footnote 1414 weak health status,Footnote 1415 chest pain,Footnote 1416 presence of bullet or shrapnel pieces in their bodies,Footnote 1417 and combat related injuries including visual impairments,Footnote 1418 scaring,Footnote 1419 long-lasting back pain,Footnote 1420 heart illness,Footnote 1421 and weakness.Footnote 1422 Parties and participants indicate that physical harm was suffered by victims, inter alia, as a result of beatings,Footnote 1423 torture,Footnote 1424 mutilation,Footnote 1425 shootings,Footnote 1426 rituals aimed at making them forget their families,Footnote 1427 abduction and violent initiation in the LRA,Footnote 1428 violent disciplinary regimes to ensure obedience and compliance,Footnote 1429 and active participation in hostilities.Footnote 1430
349. The Chamber notes that child soldiers indeed suffered physical harm and injuries including gunshot wounds,Footnote 1431 chest and back injuries,Footnote 1432 bruises,Footnote 1433 chest pain,Footnote 1434 foot injuries from being forced to walk long distances,Footnote 1435 and other related combat injuries.Footnote 1436 Injuries were sustained during abductions,Footnote 1437 initiation ceremonies,Footnote 1438 whilst in captivity,Footnote 1439 during battles,Footnote 1440 and were caused as result of being beaten,Footnote 1441 shot at,Footnote 1442 canned,Footnote 1443 forced to carry heavy items,Footnote 1444 and forced to walk long distances.Footnote 1445
350. The Chamber recalls that, as found in the Sentence, witnesses consistently testified throughout the trial proceedings that they were beaten shortly after being abducted.Footnote 1446 Furthermore, ‘beating out the civilian’ of newly abducted children was a way to ensure compliance with orders, and a way to impress upon abductees that they were now part of a military organisation.Footnote 1447 For instance, P-0252, who was abducted during the attack in Odek at age 11,Footnote 1448 testified that, shortly after his abduction, older soldiers beat him ‘as an initiation process’.Footnote 1449 He further stated that he was hit with a machete and told to ‘leave [his] civilian life behind’.Footnote 1450 Similarly, P-0097, an abductee and former LRA child soldier,Footnote 1451 testified that he received 50 strokes on his back and buttocks with canes that had been freshly cut, and explained that this was how the LRA welcomed people.Footnote 1452
351. Abducted children were also subject to the violent disciplinary regime of the LRA.Footnote 1453 The Sentence found that cruel methods of physical coercion were used to prevent the escape of abducted children and ensure obedience, and that physical violence was perpetrated against them in an uninterrupted manner while they were in captivity.Footnote 1454 In particular, the Chamber notes the testimony of P-0264, a former LRA child soldier abducted at age 11,Footnote 1455 who testified that he was beaten with a machete by LRA soldiers when he tried to escape,Footnote 1456 and that after the beatings, his buttocks, chest, and back were bleeding and he could not breathe.Footnote 1457
352. The Chamber further recalls that the testimony of numerous witnesses heard throughout the trial proceedings demonstrate that children serving as soldiers in the Sinia brigade sustained physical injuries whilst they took part in hostilities.Footnote 1458 For instance, P-0252, who was 11 at the time of his abduction, testified that he was injured whilst participating in a fight with government soldiers and that he lost consciousness for about one and a half days.Footnote 1459
353. The Chamber further notes that abducted children also sustained injuries as a result of being forced to carry heavy items for long periods, and as a result of being forced to walk long distances in difficult conditions.Footnote 1460 For example, P-0097, an abductee and former LRA child soldier,Footnote 1461 testified that he still experiences back, chest, and shoulder pain due to the beatings and because he was forced to carry heavy items for long distances.Footnote 1462
354. Consistent with the evidence heard at trial, victims in the Sample also outlined that they were injured and wounded whilst in captivity.Footnote 1463
355. On this point, the Chamber also notes the evidence provided by Expert Witness Professor Wessells. In his report, the Expert indicated that abducted children were exposed to ‘profound violence, danger and insecurity’.Footnote 1464 Due to the LRA's strict discipline system, ‘abducted children who disobeyed orders were subject to brutal beatings or other torture’Footnote 1465 and suffered physical wounds which impacted their health and ability to work.Footnote 1466 Moreover, according to the Expert, in order ‘to punish children who attempted to escape, the LRA ordered other abducted children to surround the escapee and beat him or her to death’.Footnote 1467 Children who were forcibly recruited into the LRA forces were also exposed to the violence and threats coming from the UPDF.Footnote 1468 As to the long-lasting health consequences the child solders bear, the Expert affirmed that there were ‘myriad health threats and problems’, which were often associated with the LRA's brutal discipline.Footnote 1469
356. The Chamber further stresses that many of the injuries referred to above had long term consequences for the victims. Former child soldiers testified during the trial proceedings that they have long-lasting back pain,Footnote 1470 chest pain,Footnote 1471 chronic bone pain,Footnote 1472 and scars.Footnote 1473 The Chamber further notes that the findings in the Conviction Judgment, the Sentence, and the testimonies presented during the trial are consistent with the findings in the Expert Witness report. In his report, Professor Wessells stated that the physical injuries left ‘some children with long term physical disabilities’.Footnote 1474 The Expert asserted that children who grew up in the LRA and returned home ‘may experience a whole spectrum of increased health risk, pulmonary disease, coronary disease, asthma, [and] diabetes'.Footnote 1475
357. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that direct victims of the crime of conscription of children under the age of 15 years and their use to participate actively in armed hostilities, suffered physical harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The physical harm suffered by these victims includes: beating as part of their initiation process; physical coercion; injuries sustained from participating in hostilities, including bullet wounds and shrapnel wounds; buttocks, chest, shoulder, and back wounds; bruises; foot injuries; long-lasting back pain and chest pain; chronic bone pain; scars; a myriad of health threats and problems; disabilities; and increased health risk, including pulmonary disease, coronary disease, asthma, and diabetes. The Chamber acknowledges that the physical harm suffered by the victims had long-lasting consequences.
358. The CLRV and a number of participants describe the moral harm suffered by former child soldiers. In particular, they identify psychological disorders,Footnote 1476 depression,Footnote 1477 anxiety,Footnote 1478 trauma,Footnote 1479 suicidal tendencies,Footnote 1480 difficulties in controlling aggressive impulses,Footnote 1481 dissociative behaviour,Footnote 1482 and stigmatisation, isolation, and rejection within families and communities.Footnote 1483 Parties and participants indicate that the moral harm was suffered by victims, inter alia, as a result of victimisation,Footnote 1484 exposure to an environment of violence, fear and threats,Footnote 1485 being separated from their families,Footnote 1486 and the inability to re-integrate into society.Footnote 1487
359. In particular, the Chamber notes that the testimonies heard throughout the trial indicate that child soldiers suffered psychological trauma,Footnote 1488 mental disorders,Footnote 1489 nightmares,Footnote 1490 exposure to violence and fear,Footnote 1491 emotional suffering caused by the separation from their families,Footnote 1492 emotional distress from the prohibition of forming friendships during captivity,Footnote 1493 stigmatisation,Footnote 1494 loss of childhood,Footnote 1495 and loss of life plan.Footnote 1496
360. The Chamber notes that victims testified that they were taken by force, against their will, and felt scared and fearful during their abduction.Footnote 1497 For example, P-0097, an abductee and former LRA child soldier who was abducted at age 11 during his sister's wedding,Footnote 1498 testified that when he was taken, LRA fighters attacked the compound where his family were gathered.Footnote 1499 He recalled that the LRA soldiers were heavily armed, fired shots, and set houses on fire.Footnote 1500 When a group of LRA fighters found him, P-0097 indicated that he did not resist going with them, as he had heard stories about people refusing and being shot.Footnote 1501
361. As found beyond reasonable doubt in the Conviction Judgment, abducted children were detained and kept in captivity and were subject to cruel methods of physical and psychological coercion, often for a long period of time, some even for years.Footnote 1502 The Chamber further recalls its finding that the physical, and subsequent psychological violence, was not limited to the act of conscription through abduction and subsequent initiation rituals but also continued in an uninterrupted manner.Footnote 1503 Witness P-0309, who was abducted before the age of 15,Footnote 1504 recalled that when he was abducted, the LRA soldiers ‘gathered [them] together in a compound and ordered that those who had been newly abducted, four people, should be killed. […] Those four people were killed before [them], in [their] presence, and [they] were warned that if [they] attempted to escape that's what would happen to [them]’.Footnote 1505
362. The Chamber also recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment that new recruits were forced to kill and witness brutal killings.Footnote 1506 The evidence provided by P-0314 was particularly informative for the Chamber to reach this finding, as he testified that newly abducted people would be instructed to kill a person, while the ‘older people’ watched.Footnote 1507 P-0314 further indicated in his testimony that ‘what affected [him] most was torture and cruel treatment, which was very rampant, and then being forced to do things that [he] wouldn't want to do’.Footnote 1508
363. Abducted children were also prohibited from forming relationships with other victims which, as found in the Sentence, ‘further increased their mental suffering and their feeling of abandonment’.Footnote 1509 The Chamber also notes the emotional suffering child soldiers experienced as a result of being separated from their families.Footnote 1510 According to the Expert Witness Professor Wessells, separation from family had negative impacts on the mental health of child soldiers who found themselves in situations of ‘intense fear with no family to comfort them or to help them to calm down or cope with their situation’.Footnote 1511
364. The Chamber also notes that the fear of making new friendships experienced by the child soldiersFootnote 1512 had an impact on their later development of social skills. In particular, the Chamber recalls the testimony of P-0309, who stated:
When I came back from the bush when I'm with people, when I'm among people, I find it difficult to converse with people. If people talk about things that relate to me, then it makes me -- it makes me angry, it makes me sad, and that's something that never happened in my life before.Footnote 1513
It's extremely difficult for me to stay with people. If there are a number of people who have congregated together and it's extremely difficult for me to sit and stay with them.Footnote 1514
365. The Chamber also notes the long term psychological suffering of child soldiers from being exposed to violence during their time in the bush. Witnesses who had been integrated into the LRA as child soldiers testified during the trial that they continue to suffer from nightmares about their experience many years after.Footnote 1515 The Chamber notes, for instance, that P-0097 stated that, in the past, he used to have nightmares and sometimes he gets ‘lost in thoughts and makes [him] fear that maybe [he] could still be abducted’.Footnote 1516 Similarly, P-0309 testified that he always feels as if there is somebody who is creeping after him with a gun and sometimes when he is sleeping or sitting, he visualises the things that happened to him in the bush.Footnote 1517
366. The Chamber also notes the moral harm child soldiers suffered upon returning to their families and communities. Evidence heard during the trial demonstrates that child soldiers experienced stigmatisation and rejection upon returning from captivity,Footnote 1518 which included insultsFootnote 1519 and threats.Footnote 1520 In addition, for many child soldier victims, life changed dramatically upon their return from captivity, they lost their friendships, and many were not able to continue with their life plans such as completing their schooling.Footnote 1521
367. In addition, the Chamber notes that the accounts from child soldiers in the Sample also refer to suffering from stigmatisation and rejection upon returning from captivity.Footnote 1522
368. The Chamber also considers the findings of the Expert Witness Professor Wessells in relation to the long-lasting consequences of these crimes. The Expert indicated in his report that such high doses of traumatic exposure led to ‘unusually high burden of mental disorders and other forms of intense suffering’.Footnote 1523 On this point, the Chamber notes that the Expert recognised that a ‘significant number’ of those children who had been abducted and integrated into the LRA, suffered from a range of issues including anxiety and depression,Footnote 1524 aggressive behaviours,Footnote 1525 PTSD,Footnote 1526 everyday distress,Footnote 1527 as well as spiritual disturbances (cen).Footnote 1528 As noted above, the Expert explained that ‘cen’ reflects Acholi beliefs that the vengeful spirits of the dead can attach to and possess the living, causing severe problems for formerly abducted children and their families and communities.Footnote 1529 The Expert indicated that ‘cen’ was a significant source of suffering and social isolation,Footnote 1530 and that families often feared that returning children might bring ‘cen’ into the household, and that it would harm family members.Footnote 1531
369. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that child soldiers suffered moral harm as a result of being direct victims of the crime of conscripting children under the age of 15 years and their use to participate actively in armed hostilities, for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The moral harm suffered by these victims includes: feelings of fear and distress; psychological trauma; mental disorders; nightmares; emotional distress caused by the exposure to violence and fear; emotional suffering from being prohibited to form friendships while in captivity; feelings of abandonment caused by the separation from their families; long-lasting fears or traumas; symptoms of anxiety and depression, aggressive behaviour and PTSD; spiritual disturbances; stigmatisation and rejection upon return; loss of childhood; impact on social skills; and loss of life plan. The Chamber acknowledges that the moral harm suffered by these victims had long-lasting consequences.
370. The Chamber notes that the LRVs, CLRV, and a number of the participants describe the material harm suffered by former child soldiers. Some of the material harm they identify include the interruption or loss of schooling;Footnote 1532 lack of access to resources, shelter, and land;Footnote 1533 loss of vocational training or professional opportunities;Footnote 1534 and non-development of ‘civilian life skills’ which results in disadvantages, particularly with regard to employment (reduced socioeconomic opportunities).Footnote 1535
371. The Chamber notes that child victims had their education interrupted as a result of being abducted, and that many were not able to complete their schooling upon their return from captivity, which impacted their personal and professional life-plan.Footnote 1536 The Chamber recalls the numerous accounts of witnesses who detailed the interruption of their schooling. For instance, P-0309 testified that his ‘abduction and staying in the bush changed [his] life because [he] was not able to achieve [his] ambitions, [he] was not able to complete [his] education’.Footnote 1537 On this point, the Chamber notes that in his report, Expert Witness Professor Wessells recognised that former child soldiers are half as likely to be enrolled in school and are one third as likely to make the transition from primary to secondary education, when compared to children who had not been abducted.Footnote 1538
372. In addition to the evidence provided during the trial proceedings, the accounts of former child soldiers included in the Sample also refer to their inability to complete their education and the impact on their life plan resulting from their abduction by and integration into the LRA.Footnote 1539
373. Evidence heard during trial also demonstrates that for many former child soldiers, their ability to carry out labour was significantly impacted as a result of the harms they suffered while in captivity. P-0097, a former child soldier, testified that during his captivity he was whipped, Footnote 1540 severely beaten, Footnote 1541 and was injured in his shoulder.Footnote 1542 As a result, he stated that nowadays he cannot engage in physical work because of his back, chest, and shoulder pain.Footnote 1543
374. The Chamber further considers that, in addition to the above, the evidence provided during trial demonstrates that one of the results of being abducted was the lack of development of civilian life skills.Footnote 1544 This, along with the interruption and loss of schooling, impacted victims' prospects of later employment.Footnote 1545 During his testimony, P-0252 stated that the only thing he was taught while in the bush was how to protect his own life and to commit atrocities.Footnote 1546 Similarly, P-0314 testified about some of the challenges he faced seeking employment after his return, which included rejection and constant job switching.Footnote 1547
375. The Chamber notes that this is consistent with the conclusions of Expert Witness Professor Wessells, who underlined in his report that the abduction of children by the LRA ‘pulls children away from work and opportunities to learn work-related skills’.Footnote 1548 The Expert explained that, as a consequence, formerly abducted children are less likely to do skilled work and earn less than non-abducted children.Footnote 1549 The Chamber considers that the evidence clearly demonstrates that child soldiers were prevented from developing the civilian life skills they would have otherwise developed by interacting with people surrounding them in normal life.
376. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that former child soldiers suffered material harm as a result of being direct victims of the crimes of conscription or enlisting children under the age of 15 years and their use to actively participate in hostilities, for which Ongwen was convicted. The material harm suffered by these victims includes: the loss or interruption of education; loss of life-plan; economic loss due to long-lasting physical pain and psychological problems suffered during captivity; loss of opportunities due to stigmatisation; and the non-development of civilian life skills which later impacted their professional life. The Chamber also considers that it has been demonstrated, on a balance of probabilities, the material harm suffered by former child soldiers had long-lasting consequences.
b) Indirect victims of crimes against former child soldiers
377. The CLRV submitted that indirect victims of the child soldiers suffered ‘tremendous harm’.Footnote 1550 Regarding physical harm, the CLRV notes this includes ‘injuries (as a result of trying to intervene to protect or free their abducted children or as a result of further violence associated to or caused by the direct victim)’ and ‘long-lasting health consequences experienced as a result of the sudden loss of a family member’.Footnote 1551
378. Having assessed the findings in the Conviction Judgment and the Sentence, the evidence provided during trial proceedings, the results from the Sample, and the submissions from the parties and participants, the Chamber finds that there is insufficient evidence or information to support the conclusion that physical harm was suffered by indirect victims of the crimes of conscription or enlisting children under the age of 15 years and their use to actively participate in hostilities. Accordingly, the Chamber considers that it has not been established, on a balance of probabilities, that indirect victims of child soldiers suffered from physical harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
379. The CLRV and a number of the participants describe the moral harm suffered by the indirect victims of the crimes against child soldiers. In particular, they identify psychological suffering;Footnote 1552 traumas;Footnote 1553 psychological damages;Footnote 1554 and the development of psychological disorders,Footnote 1555 such as suicidal tendencies,Footnote 1556 depression,Footnote 1557 and dissociative behaviour.Footnote 1558 In their argument, these harms derived from both the abduction and the disappearance of their children, which are connected traumatic events,Footnote 1559 and due to being left without any information about the abducted children for a long time.Footnote 1560
380. The Chamber notes, as outlined in the Sentence, the emotional suffering that the direct victims' abduction and integration into the LRA brought upon their families.Footnote 1561 Evidence heard throughout the trial indeed demonstrates how the families of the abducted child soldiers experienced emotional pain and worry for their children's integrity, wondering if they were still alive while they were in the bush.Footnote 1562 On this point, the Chamber also notes the evidence provided by the Expert Witness, Professor Wessells, who explained in his report that families whose children were abducted were left in a state of ambiguous loss, as they had little way of knowing whether their children were alive.Footnote 1563 The Expert notes that parents and family members constantly worried about their abducted children and experienced deep anguish.Footnote 1564
381. The Chamber recalls that it was previously found that former child soldiers suffered moral harm upon returning to their families and communities due to stigmatisation and changes in their behaviour.Footnote 1565 The Chamber underscores the impact that this also had on the families and communities of former child soldiers. As V-0003, a teacher in Lukodi, recalled, parents were not prepared or did not possess the required skills to manage or deal with returned children who had become very aggressive.Footnote 1566
382. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence and the evidence heard during trial proceedings, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that indirect victims of the crime of conscription of children under the age of 15 years and their use to participate actively in armed hostilities suffered moral harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The moral harm suffered by these indirect victims includes: emotional suffering from the abduction and integration of children into the LRA; worry for the integrity of the victims while they were in captivity; feelings of anguish; and emotional stress from helping the victims deal with stigmatisation and changes in their behaviour. The Chamber acknowledges that the moral harm suffered by the indirect victims of the child soldiers had long-lasting consequences.
383. In her submissions, the CLRV refers to the material harm suffered by the indirect victims of the crimes against child soldiers. In particular, they identify the material deprivation that results from the loss of the family member's help and contributions,Footnote 1567 and refer generally to other economic consequences or damages.Footnote 1568
384. The Chamber recalls the findings it made above in relation to the material loss suffered by former child soldiers due to the interruption of their schooling and the loss of their personal and professional life-plans.Footnote 1569 The Chamber notes that this caused an economic loss for the families who could no longer count on the victims' help and contributions.Footnote 1570 The Chamber recalls, for instance, the testimony provided by P-0275, who was abducted at age nine and referred in his testimony to the impact his abduction had on his family.Footnote 1571 He explained that his abduction significantly affected his family and that ‘now [he is] the most responsible person. [He is] the person who is supposed to take over. But [he is] unable to do that. [He is] unable to provide for them’.Footnote 1572 For this reason, P-0275 is unable to pay the school fees of his brother's children for whom he has been caring for following his brother's death.Footnote 1573
385. On this point, the Chamber further recalls that Professor Wessells reported that former child soldiers abducted by the LRA suffered a myriad of health issues and problems which left ‘some abducted children with long term physical disabilities that impaired their ability to work and contribute to their families’.Footnote 1574
386. Considering the Conviction Judgment and Sentence and the evidence heard during trial proceedings, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that indirect victims of the crime of conscription of children under the age of 15 years and their use to participate actively in armed hostilities suffered material harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The material harm suffered by these indirect victims includes the material deprivation resulting from the loss of the family member's help and contributions. The Chamber acknowledges that the material harm suffered by the indirect victims of the child soldiers had long-lasting consequences.
387. The Chamber notes that in her submissions, the CLRV contends that victims lost access to health care, schooling, and the ability to engage in religious practices as a result of community property being destroyed, including hospitals, churches, and schools.Footnote 1575 In addition, the CLRV states that, due to the very nature of the crimes committed and their wide- range impact, cultural structures have been ‘deeply affected’.Footnote 1576 In its amici observations, the ARLPI also indicates that community structures, including schools and churches, were destroyed, and that, as a result, the broader community has been denied access to those structures.Footnote 1577 This point is echoed in the FIDA-Uganda's Observations, wherein it is indicated that the disruption of social services and various institutions such as schools and hospitals has caused harm at a ‘structural level’.Footnote 1578 Finally, FIDA-Uganda submit that the conflict has caused ‘social and economic setbacks’ to the ‘development of the social and economic fabric of communities’.Footnote 1579
388. The Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment, in which Mr Ongwen was found responsible for the destruction of property caused during the Abok and Lukodi IDP camp attacks.Footnote 1580 Whilst the Chamber acknowledges that damage to community property including hospitals, churches, and schools indeed may have been caused during the conflict in Northern Uganda,Footnote 1581 its findings in relation to the crime of destruction of property – based on the charges brought by the Prosecutor and the evidence presented at trial – is limited to the destruction of houses, household goods, and livestock in the Abok and Lukodi IDP camps.Footnote 1582
389. Whilst none of the parties or participants allege that community harm was caused by the pillaging of food supplies or food aid, the Chamber notes that the evidence in the case file contains a wealth of information related to the harm caused to the community of victims as a whole due to the pillaging of food supplies and food aid in the context of all four attacks on the IDP camps. In effect, the Chamber notes that the IDP camps relied on aid agencies, such as the World Food Programme, to distribute food and other commodities to their respective populations.Footnote 1583 The evidence in the case file supports the conclusion that, during the attacks on each of the four IDP camps food supplies were stolen from civilian homes and trading centres.Footnote 1584 Regarding the Odek IDP attack, the Chamber recalls its finding in the Conviction Judgment, which stated that LRA attackers stole food aid which had only recently been distributed to the camp.Footnote 1585 Evidence heard throughout the trial and information contained in the Sample, indicate that food aid was also stolen from the other three IDP camps.Footnote 1586 Lukodi IDP camp resident P-0024 testified that it was not easy for camp residents to get food and that they ‘rel[ied] on Caritas to give [them] food’.Footnote 1587 P-0024 further explained that Caritas had distributed food to the Lukodi IDP camp only two days before the attack,Footnote 1588 and that during the attack ‘the foods were taken’.Footnote 1589 A similar account was provided by P-0026, who explained that during the Lukodi attack, rebels entered her house and stole cooking oil ‘which [she] had just received […] from Caritas’.Footnote 1590 Similarly, Abok IDP camp resident P-0293 also testified that during the attack, rebels took the ‘newly distributed’Footnote 1591 food items. The victim further explained that, following the attack, they ‘never found any food items left’.Footnote 1592 One of the accounts in Sample makes specific mention to the fact that the food aid, which had recently been distributed to the Pajule IDP camp, was taken from the houses during the Pajule attack.Footnote 1593
390. The Chamber recalls that Mr Ongwen was convicted for the war crime of pillaging in all four IDP camps.Footnote 1594 The Chamber further notes that evidence heard during the trial, as well as the accounts provided in the Sample, demonstrate that residents in the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok IDP camps suffered widespread hunger as a result of the pillaging of food and food supplies. P-0325, an Odek IDP camp leader, testified that ‘the camp residents suffered so much’ following the pillaging of the World Programme Food, and that ‘many people suffered from intense hunger’.Footnote 1595 The impact that the pillaging of food aid had on the Odek IDP camp residents, as pointed out in the Sentence, ‘was great’.Footnote 1596 In addition, the account of a victim included in the Sample indicates that, following the Pajule attack and the looting of the World Food Programme food aid, members of the community were forced to eat unripe mangoes until the World Food Programme delivered another distribution.Footnote 1597 Other accounts in the Sample also describe the hunger – and in some instances starvation – community members suffered as a result of their food supplies being stolen.Footnote 1598
391. Taking into account that these reparations proceedings are strictly limited in reach and scope to the terms of the ConvictionFootnote 1599 and that Mr Ongwen was not convicted for any destruction carried out on hospitals, churches, or schools, the Chamber considers that he cannot be held accountable to repair the damage that might have been caused to those structures within the general context of the conflict in Northern Uganda.
392. However, as noted above, the evidence clearly demonstrates that the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok IDP camps relied on food distributions provided by aid agencies to feed their residents. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that the pillaging of food supplies and food aid caused harm to the entire community of victims of the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok attacks.
393. The Chamber notes that the CLRV argues that the disruption of social cohesion in the communities and the loss of traditions and customs caused harm to direct and indirect victims of the IDP camp attacks.Footnote 1600 The Chamber also observes that the CLRV does not provide any further information or evidence in support of this alleged harm. In the ICTJ and UVF's Observations, it is claimed that some victims are living with ‘trauma’ and ‘spiritual disturbances’ following the attacks on the camps, as they were not able to carry out local customs when burying their family members.Footnote 1601 The ARLPI's Observations also indicate that community members reported to have seen ghosts in the places where the crimes took place, that those locations continue to ‘haun[t] the community’, and that members continue to be disturbed by bad nightmares if they ‘bounce’ on the human corpses.Footnote 1602
394. The Chamber recalls its finding in the Conviction Judgment that goods and livestock were pillaged and destroyed during attacks on the four IDP camps.Footnote 1603 The Chamber's assessment of the evidence indeed supports the conclusion that, in the context of the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok attacks, the pillaging and destruction of goods and livestock significantly impaired the victims' ability to carry out traditional rituals and customs. V-0004, a local councillor in the Lukodi IDP camp at the time of the attack, testified that livestock was used, inter alia, as means for paying bride wealth,Footnote 1604 and that livestock was an ‘important element in the culture of Acholi, economically and socially’.Footnote 1605 V-0004 also testified that goats were used during traditional rituals ‘culturally important to the community’ to heal health conditions,Footnote 1606 and were also a source of food at funerals.Footnote 1607
395. The Chamber notes that the role that livestock plays in traditional marriages is also mentioned by one of the participants in the survey conducted by Expert Witness Dr Atim.Footnote 1608 The survey participant, who was married the day before the Odek attack, explains that the bride wealth that her husband paid her family, which included three cattle and six goats, was stolen by the rebels.Footnote 1609 Similarly, in his report, Expert Witness Professor Wessells indicated that families have been unable to continue their tradition of marriage because extreme poverty made it nearly impossible to pay the bride wealth needed for marriage.Footnote 1610 Some victims in the Sample also referred to harm caused as a result of the pillaging and destruction of property, which included the inability to pay for traditional marriages.Footnote 1611
396. During the trial proceedings, the Chamber also heard evidence about how victims were unable to carry out rituals according to local customs as a result of the pillaging and destruction of livestock.Footnote 1612 V-0004 testified that goats are used in the traditional process of burying deceased persons and stated that they are also used to carry out traditional processes for families that know that their family member has passed away but do not have their body to bury.Footnote 1613 V- 0004 testified that to conduct the traditional process, family members would ‘sacrifice these goats and the ceremony would be conducted’.Footnote 1614 When asked about the consequences of not following such rituals, V-0004 explained that failing to carry out practices when burying family members can bring ‘sickness to the family’Footnote 1615 and can result in nightmares and illness.Footnote 1616 V- 0004 further testified that people in his own community told him about nightmares they had about their missing family members who they suspected had been killed but not buried properly.Footnote 1617
397. On this point, the Chamber notes that throughout the trial proceedings, it also heard evidence about how the failure to bury family members in accordance with rituals may result in what has been termed over the course of the proceedings as ‘cen’. During his testimony, Expert Witness Professor Wessells testified about the importance of burial rituals, noting that if culturally prescribed rituals are not carried out or performed properly, the spirits become angry as they are ‘trapped between worlds’.Footnote 1618 Similar evidence was given by Expert Witness Professor Musisi, who during his testimony explained that the failure or inability to bury loved ones according to custom, can result in ‘cen’.Footnote 1619
398. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that the crimes of pillaging and destruction of property for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, caused harm to the entire community of victims of the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok attacks, as it prevented them from engaging in and performing traditional rituals and customs that are culturally important to them.
399. The Chamber notes that a number of the parties and participants describe the harm caused to victimsFootnote 1620 and communitiesFootnote 1621 as a result of the loss and separation of family members. Both victims' representatives state that victims of the attacks suffered harm due to losing family membersFootnote 1622 on whom they were often dependant.Footnote 1623 In addition, the CLRV submits that victims of the attacks suffered harm from the ‘disruption of social cohesion in the communities’.Footnote 1624 The Registry notes that the break-up of the family units, unwanted pregnancies, and challenges faced by widows and widowers in providing for their children's needs and education, resulted in their children failing to carry out their traditional roles within the family and engaging in undesirable behaviour.Footnote 1625 In addition, the Registry submits that this has caused ‘social harm’, as it affected the ‘family community fibre and structure’.Footnote 1626 The Registry also notes that the break-up of family units has caused social harm to direct victims of the thematic crimes.Footnote 1627 This is also argued by FIDA-Uganda, which indicates that the conflict caused ‘disruptions to families’ and to the development of the social fabric of the communities.Footnote 1628
400. The ICTJ and UVF's Observations indicate that the harm caused by the act of abduction ‘inflicted deep wounds on the familial and social fabric’.Footnote 1629 In addition, these amici submit that the stigmatisation, ostracism, and rejection suffered by victims of SGBC and former child soldiers has impacted entire communities.Footnote 1630 This point is supported by the TFV, which submits that the harm suffered by victims of SGBC ‘affects the family and community as a whole over both the short and long term’.Footnote 1631 In relation to the rejection and stigmatisation suffered by the SGBC victims, the TFV further notes that such harm impacts the entire community as it ‘leads to a weaking of the social fabric of families and communities’.Footnote 1632 Finally, and in relation to former child soldiers, the TFV argues that the recruitment of child soldiers has caused significant social harm, which goes ‘beyond the affected individuals’ and can include issues such as rejection by family and community, and stigmatisation generally.Footnote 1633
401. In the context of all four IDP camp attacks, the Chamber recalls that civilians lost their family members as they were murdered and abducted during the attacks, with some of the abductees never returning.Footnote 1634 Many of the women, girls, and children who were abducted by the Sinia brigade and integrated into the LRA did not return to their families, and those who did, often experienced stigmatisation within their families as well as their community.Footnote 1635
402. Evidence heard during the trial and accounts in the Sample demonstrate the extent to which the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted caused the separation and break down of families, which also impacted the social fabric of the community of victims. Witness testimonies and accounts within the Sample, outlined how, during the attacks, victims lost their children,Footnote 1636 siblings,Footnote 1637 parents,Footnote 1638 and caregivers.Footnote 1639 Some children became orphansFootnote 1640 while elderly victims were left alone with no support.Footnote 1641 On this point, the Chamber notes the evidence provided by Expert Witness Dr Atim, who stated that the harm caused by the LRA during the attacks on the IDP camps ‘destroyed individuals and their families’.Footnote 1642 Participants in the survey conducted by the Dr Atim indicated that entire households were destroyed during the attacks, families were disintegrated in their aftermath, and communities were negatively impacted as a result.Footnote 1643
403. The Chamber also notes the disruption to community relations that the abductions caused. The Chamber recalls its finding in relation to the ‘emotional suffering’Footnote 1644 surviving family members experienced, some for whom as a result, now have additional responsibilities.Footnote 1645 As pointed out in the Sentence, during the trial proceedings witnesses testified about how the abduction of family members has had long-lasting impacts on familial and community relations.Footnote 1646 Some family members of missing and deceased people have been required to take on extra caring responsibilities for orphaned children.Footnote 1647 Additionally, the loss of family members has also resulted in individuals not having the necessary labour to carry out work required to sustain other family members.Footnote 1648
404. The abductions had long-lasting consequences for community relations, as returnees were often rejected by their families and communities. Evidence heard during the trial also demonstrated how abductees who returned to their families and communities found it challenging to re-integrate and were often subjected to stigmatisation.Footnote 1649 In this regard, the Chamber notes the observations made by the participants, who argue that this led to a weakening of the community fibre and structure.Footnote 1650
405. Expert evidence heard during the trial also detailed the way in which these crimes have had long term consequences on the communities.Footnote 1651 According to Expert Witness Dr Atim, sexual violence causes ‘disruptions in familial and community relations’, which she explained is perpetuated by the shame and stigma associated with women having ‘violated cultural norms surrounding moral and sexual behaviour’.Footnote 1652 This is echoed by Expert Witness Professor Reicherter, who in his report noted that survivors of rape are often seen to bring dishonour to both their families and communities.Footnote 1653 In relation to former child soldiers, Professor Reicherter also indicated that the abduction of children ‘tore at the fabric of Acholi communities and society’ and ‘strained the fabric of economic and social life’.Footnote 1654 Expert Witness Professor Wessells also recognised that communities experienced shame and guilt for not being able to protect their children, which in Acholi society is both a family and community responsibility.Footnote 1655 Professor Wessells further noted that the act of abduction ‘damag[ed] the social relations within the Acholi society’.Footnote 1656
406. The Chamber also observes that many of the accounts in the Sample***indicate that individuals who were abducted during the attacks had not returned home,Footnote 1657 which has resulted in extra caring responsibilities for surviving family members.Footnote 1658 The Chamber notes that accounts in the Sample also accounted for the stigmatisation victims experienced upon their return.Footnote 1659
407. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted resulted in families being separated for protracted periods of time, and in some instances, forever. The deaths, abductions, and separation of families caused significant disruption to family structures, duties, and responsibilities, as well as the rejection of some family members. Therefore, the Chamber is satisfied that the crimes for which Mr Ongwen has been convicted disrupted the social fabric in which the affected communities of victims functioned, and thus caused harm to the entire community of victims of these crimes.
408. The LRVs, the CLRV, and a number of participants describe the transgenerational harm suffered by the descendants of the victims of the attacks,Footnote 1660 SGBC,Footnote 1661 and child soldiers.Footnote 1662 The Registry recalls that children born out of SGBC, although direct victims, can also suffer transgenerational harm as indirect victims.Footnote 1663 According to the CLRV and the LRVs, the transgenerational harm transmitted to indirect victims includes: physiological stresses;Footnote 1664 psychosocial harms;Footnote 1665 and stigmatisation.Footnote 1666
409. The Chamber notes its findings above relating to the scientific basis and the existence of the phenomenon transgenerational harm, whereby trauma is transmitted from the direct victims to their children.Footnote 1667 The Chamber also recalls its findings above relating to the different harms suffered by indirect victims, which includes the children of direct victims.Footnote 1668
410. The Chamber notes that at trial, it heard direct testimony from experts on the transgenerational harm phenomenon and its contours, as well as the manner in which it could manifest in the victims themselves.Footnote 1669 For example, the Chamber recalls the testimony of Expert Witness Professor Wessells who stated that ‘mothers who experience trauma actually transmit some of their stress and trauma to their offspring through hormonal mechanisms’, and added that ‘there is also evidence of genetic transmission’.Footnote 1670 Providing an example of this harm in the present case, Professor Wessells explained that ‘if a trauma occurs to a young girl who has just become a mother inside the LRA, the trauma doesn't stop with her, it will continue through her children and even through their children’.Footnote 1671 On the same point, Expert Witness Professor Musisi explained during his testimony that both the social and epigenetic theories confirm that the effects of war on individuals have lasting effects long after a conflict has ended.Footnote 1672
411. The Chamber also considers the testimony of Expert Witness Professor Reicherter, who explained that there was consistent evidence that children of people with PTSD are at great risk of having mental health problems.Footnote 1673 During trial, Professor Reicherter described that women who are rape survivors and women who have PTSD often have a very different parenting style than those who are not rape survivors or do not have PTSD.Footnote 1674 He also stated that, based on the scientific evidence he analysed, it is expected that victims of SGBC in the present case and their future generations also present similar alterations as the ones described in the scientific evidence he examined.Footnote 1675
412. Lastly, Expert Witness Dr Atim also referred during her testimony to the results of the survey she conducted with a number of victims in the present case, which revealed the existence of a considerably lower level of school enrolment for children of victims in comparison with those of the general population of the same age.Footnote 1676 Dr Atim affirmed that this difference is ‘an aspect of the intergenerational effects even on those children who were not there during the attack’.Footnote 1677
413. Considering the findings beyond reasonable doubt reached by the Chamber in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence heard during trial proceedings, and the information the Chamber obtained from its assessment of the Sample, all as summarised above, the Chamber is satisfied that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that children of direct victims and children born out of SGBC suffered transgenerational harm as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
414. Based the findings above, the Chamber hereby reiterates that it has been established, on a balance of probabilities, that the victims of the case experienced the following harm:
a. Regarding direct victims of the attacks:
i. Physical harm, including: bullet wounds in different parts of the body; amputated body parts; cuts to body parts; burn wounds; fractured limbs; scars; presence of bomb splinters; broken bones; dislocated body parts; chronic chest and back pain caused by being forced to carry heavy loads; foot injuries from walking long distances barefoot whilst in captivity; ailments sustained whilst in captivity; injuries and aches to different body parts caused by beatings and stabbings; permanent feeling of weakness; disabilities; and physical harm due to rape;
ii. Moral harm, including: severe mental pain and suffering; trauma; feelings of fear, panic, helplessness, and distress; psychological abuse; psychological trauma; emotional harm; stress; recurring painful memories; nightmares; severe violation of the dignity; suffering from being forced to leave their children behind; spiritual disturbances; and impaired psychosocial well-being and functioning; and
iii. Material harm, including: loss of housing and property; loss of personal items, clothes, goods, and food supplies; loss of livestock; lack of shelter; loss of property used for paying bride wealth, ploughing, food, school fees, and health treatment; loss of earning capacity and income generating opportunities; long-lasting economic impact; and loss life plan and opportunities for development, including loss of and disruption to schooling.
b. Regarding indirect victims of the attacks:
i. Moral harm, including: experiencing feelings of fear and distress; experiencing nightmares; psychological or emotional harm and traumas; pain associated with the loss of a family member; spiritual disturbances; deprivation of love, care, and support from a deceased family member; trauma after seeing people being killed or seeing dead bodies during the attack; suffering from witnessing the commission of crimes while abducted; pain for seeing a family member being killed or raped; pain of missing a family member who was either killed or abducted; shock, fear, and panic for the well-being of abducted children; deploring the trauma caused to an abducted family member; frustration for not having been able to defend a relative; and suffering from the lack of information regarding the whereabouts of an abducted family member; and
ii. Material harm, including: economic hardship, including loss of schooling; loss of the economic support previously provided by a killed or abducted direct victim; and the economic burden associated with providing for dependents of murdered and abducted relatives.
c. Regarding direct SGBC victims:
i. Physical harm, including: beatings; physical punishments; unconsciousness from beatings; hunger and dehydration; foot injuries; wounded legs; chest pain; back pain; permanent scars; physical harm from being raped; genital injuries, vaginal tears; chronical lower abdomen pain; chronical genital pain; pelvic pains and inflammatory disease; amenorrhoea; gynaecologic fistula; vaginal bleeding; permanent damage to one's reproductive system; miscarriage; physical harm due to pregnancy and child bearing; health complications during childbirth; somatic complaints; and sexually transmitted infections (including HIV and AIDS);
ii. Moral harm, including: severe mental pain; emotional distress; confusion; constant fear of being beaten or raped; constant worry and stress; severe anguish; loneliness; anxiety; loss of dignity and pride; severe anguish, mental distress and disturbance for being forced to beat or kill other abductees; emotional stress of witnessing beatings and killings; serious psychological impact due to forced marriage; worry for having to care for children under violent conditions; feelings of humiliation; loss of dignity and pride as a result of being raped; rejection by spouses and family; ostracism, stigma and isolation upon return; shame; difficulties with relationships and getting married; recurrent memories and nightmares; mental trauma; psychological disorders, including suicidal tendencies, depression, and mental trauma; inability to be in loud or noisy environments; lack of desire to be sexually active; fear or dislike of men; and low self-esteem; and
iii. Material harm, including: loss of education; loss of opportunities, including loss of future employment prospects, loss of life plan, and loss of opportunity to develop practical skills; loss associated with unemployment due to injuries sustained whilst in captivity; stigmatisation; loss associated with denied access to family land; and financial hardship as a result of responsibility of being the sole caregiver of children born out of rape.
d. Regarding children born out of forced marriage, forced pregnancy, rape, and sexual slavery:
i. Physical harm, including: by having been born and raised within a violent environment enduring harsh living conditions, lacking access to adequate facilities, sanitation, and nutritious food;
ii. Moral harm, including: psychological harm; impaired psychosocial development and functioning; emotional distress; perturbed development and behavioural problems; significant stigmatisation and rejection from families and communities; and loss of identity; and
iii. Material harm, including: reduced access to school, health, education and employment; impaired personal and professional opportunities; and loss of access to land.
e. Regarding indirect SGBC victims:
i. Moral harm, including: psychological harm; psychological pain and frustration; shock; fear; panic; suffering from the separation of families; constant worry and profound agony from the lack of any information of the victims' well-being; post- traumatic stress disorder symptoms; social sense of hopelessness or lack of future vision; emotional burden of taking care of victims after their return; constant nightmares; psychosocial disturbance caused to family structures; emotional burden of taking care of victims' children in captivity; sadness for the crimes suffered by their relatives; and stigmatization as a result of being a relative of a child fathered by an LRA soldier; and
ii. Material harm, including: economic loss associated with providing for victims and their children born in captivity upon their return; loss of income from SGBC victims who are not contributing to their families; difficulties victims experience with regard to finding marriage; and disruption of social roles and household tasks.
f. Regarding former child soldiers:
i. Physical harm, including: beatings as part of their initiation process; physical coercion; injuries from participating in hostilities, including bullet wounds and shrapnel wounds; buttocks, chest, shoulder, and back wounds; bruises; foot injuries; long-lasting back pain and chest pain; chronic bone pain; scars; a myriad of health threats and problems; disabilities; and increased health risk, including pulmonary disease, coronary disease, asthma, and diabetes;
ii. Moral harm, including: feelings of fear and distress; psychological trauma; mental disorders; nightmares; emotional distress caused by the exposure to violence and fear; emotional suffering from being prohibited to form friendships while in captivity; feelings of abandonment caused by the separation from their families; long-lasting fears or traumas; symptoms of anxiety and depression, aggressive behaviour and PTSD; spiritual disturbances; stigmatisation and rejection upon return; loss of childhood; impact on social skills; and loss of life plan; and
iii. Material harm, including: the loss or interruption of education; loss of life-plan; economic loss due to long-lasting physical pain and psychological problems suffered during captivity; loss of opportunities due to stigmatisation; and the non- development of civilian life skills which later impacted their professional life.
g. Regarding indirect victims of crimes against former child soldiers:
i. Moral harm, including: emotional suffering from the abduction and integration of children to the LRA; worry for the integrity of the victims while they were in captivity; anguish; and emotional stress from helping the victims to deal with stigmatisation and changes in their behaviour; and
ii. Material harm, including: economic loss associated with providing for victims and their children born in captivity upon their return; loss of income from SGBC victims who are not contributing to their families; difficulties victims experience with regard to finding marriage; and disruption of social roles and household tasks.
h. Regarding the community of victims of the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, and Abok attacks:
i. Community harm, due to the pillaging of food supplies and food aid and to the crimes of pillaging and destruction that prevented the community from engaging in and performing traditional rituals and customs culturally important to them.
i. Regarding the entire community of victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted:
i. Community harm, due to the disruption to family structures and the social fabric in which the affected communities of victims functioned.
j. Regarding children of direct victims and children born out SGBC:
i. Transgenerational harm.
4. Causal link and standard of proof
i. Submissions
415. The Defence submits that victims who wish to receive reparations should provide evidence of the harm they suffered, along with a link to the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1678 Therefore, the Defence suggests the Chamber apply a ‘balance of probabilities’ as opposed to a prima facie standard of proof, so as to meet the strict criteria required to establish the causal link between the harm and the crimes included in the conviction.Footnote 1679
416. The CLRV notes that a causal link between the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted and the harms must be established for the purposes of reparations, and that reparations proceedings require a less exacting standard of proof than trial proceedings.Footnote 1680 The CLRV submits that there are no compelling reasons to depart from the ‘but/for’ and ‘proximate’ cause harm standard set by the Court.Footnote 1681
417. The LRVs submit that presumption of harm is sufficient when a person can establish, on a balance of probabilities, that they suffered direct or indirect harm as a result of one of the attacks on the Lukodi, Abok, Odek, and Pajule IDP camps at the relevant time of the attacks.Footnote 1682 Additionally, the LRVs note that, with respect to the evidentiary criteria applicable to reparations proceedings, the Chamber should also follow the established ‘balance of probabilities’ test as the appropriate standard of proof.Footnote 1683 Additionally, with regard to documentation made available by victims, the LRVs suggest that the Chamber adopt the same reasoning given in Ntaganda, whereby the Chamber considered that a victim's coherent and credible account shall be accepted as sufficient evidence for the purpose of establishing eligibility.Footnote 1684
ii. Chamber's determination
418. The Chamber recalls that the causal link between the crime and the personal harm for the purpose of reparations is to be determined in light of the specific circumstances of the case.Footnote 1685
419. The Chamber adopts the ‘but/for’ standard of causation as to the relationship between the crimes and the harm. Moreover, it is required that the crimes for which a person was convicted were the ‘proximate cause’ of the harm for which reparations are sought, as established in the Lubanga case.Footnote 1686
420. The Chamber underlines that the ‘proximate cause’ is one that is legally sufficient to result in liability, assessing, inter alia, whether it was reasonably foreseeable that the acts and conduct underlying the conviction would cause the resulting harm.Footnote 1687
421. Furthermore, the Chamber stresses that the applicant shall provide sufficient proof of the causal link between the crime and the harm suffered, based on the specific circumstances of the case.Footnote 1688
422. With regard to the applicable standard of proof in reparations proceedings, the Chamber notes that such proceedings require a less exacting standard of proof than at the trial phase.Footnote 1689 In line with the previous jurisprudence, the Chamber adopts the ‘balance of probabilities’ test as the appropriate standard of proof in the present case.Footnote 1690
423. Victims eligible for reparations must provide sufficient proof of identity, of the harm suffered, and of the causal link between the crime and the harm.Footnote 1691 Victims may use official or unofficial identification documents, or any other means of demonstrating their identities.Footnote 1692 In the absence of acceptable documentation, a statement signed by two credible witnesses establishing the identity of the victim and describing the relationship between the victim and any individual acting on their behalf is acceptable.Footnote 1693
424. The Chamber is aware of some of the difficulties that victims may face in producing the relevant information. For instance, the Chamber notes that the events that are the subject of the present proceedings themselves have had as one of their consequences the destruction of the documentation that could be used in the context of the proceedings.Footnote 1694 In addition, the Chamber notes that victims may often have difficulties obtaining or producing copies of official documents in Uganda.
425. The Chamber also emphasises the need to adopt a gender-inclusive and sensitive approach when applying the ‘balance of probabilities’ standard to sexual crimes.Footnote 1695 In this regard, the Chamber recalls rule 63(4) of the Rules and stresses that this prohibition should be translated into taking into account the additional difficulties that such victims may face in obtaining or producing evidence to demonstrate that they were victims of rape and or sexual slavery.Footnote 1696 Accordingly, the Chamber considers that a victim's coherent and credible account shall be accepted as sufficient evidence to establish their eligibility as a victim on a balance of probabilities.Footnote 1697
426. Furthermore, the Chamber recalls that rule 94(1)(g) of the Rules, which is applicable to proceedings leading to individual reparations, requires victims to furnish supporting documentation to bolster their applications for reparations ‘[t]o the extent possible’. The rule makes allowance for the difficulties the victims may encounter in gathering evidence, including the passage of time since the crimes were committed.Footnote 1698 Although this rule is of less relevance in relation to collective reparations,Footnote 1699 the Chamber finds that the principle underpinning it is applicable to the eligibility screening to be carried out at the implementation stage.Footnote 1700
5. Analysis of the Sample of victims' dossiers
i. Previous findings and general submissions on the Sample
427. As previously noted,Footnote 1701 following developments in the Ntaganda case, the Chamber decided to rule upon a limited but representative sample of victims' dossiers in the case file, amounting to 5% of the universe of participating victims. In order to ensure a fair and proportional representation of the potential beneficiaries in the Sample, the Chamber instructed the VPRS to randomly select 205 victims from the list of participating victims, while keeping a proportional representation of victims from the attacks and from the thematic crimes.Footnote 1702
428. Having assessed the resulting composition of the Sample, the Chamber approved it as sufficiently representative of the universe of potential victims in the case, regarding gender, age, alleged harm, alleged crimes, and alleged locations where the crimes would have occurred.Footnote 1703 Considering that the Sample is a fair representation of the individuals who are likely to come forward to benefit from reparations in the present case, the Chamber is satisfied that its assessment allows it to reach statistically valid conclusions as to the victims entitled to benefit from reparations as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1704
429. In the Victims' Joint Submissions on the Sample, the victims' representatives recall that the standard of proof applicable at the reparations stage is that of a balance of probabilities.Footnote 1705 Accordingly, they argue that the Chamber's findings at trial demonstrate, on a balance of probabilities, that all victims included in the Sample suffered from harms arising from the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1706 As such, the victims' representatives submit that all victims included in the Sample are eligible for reparations.Footnote 1707 Should the Chamber rule otherwise, they submit that the victims must be given an opportunity to complement their accounts at a later stage.Footnote 1708
430. In addition, the CLRV makes detailed submissions as to the eligibility of each of the victims included in the Sample that she represents,Footnote 1709 and provides documentation related to resumptions of action and supplementary information to some of the victims' dossiers.Footnote 1710
431. In the Defence's Submissions on the Sample, the eligibility of 178 victims is not contested as the Defence considers these individuals to ‘meet the lower threshold of presenting a causal link to the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted’.Footnote 1711 Regarding the remaining 27 individuals, the Defence argues that 15 should be dismissed, while 12 do not qualify as victims of thematic crimes, but show a possible causal link to non-thematic crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1712
ii. Analysis
a) Introduction
432. The Chamber underlines that it has analysed the victims' dossiers included in the Sample by conducting its own assessment of the facts, as alleged by each of the potential beneficiaries, while taking into account the parties' submissions and the additional information they provided. In carrying out this assessment and establishing the parameters for future eligibility determinations to be conducted at the implementation stage, the Chamber also took into account the Court's previous jurisprudence on the matter. In what follows, the Chamber elaborates on the relevant evidentiary criteria, conditions of eligibility, and the results of its assessment of the Sample.
b) Evidentiary criteria and standard of proof applied to the Sample
433. The Chamber recalls that, as found above, victims eligible for reparations must provide sufficient proof of: (i) identity; (ii) their victimhood; (iii) the harm suffered; and (iv) the causal link between the crime and the harm.Footnote 1713 In addition, the Chamber recalls that reparations proceedings require a less exacting standard of proof than trial proceedings and, in line with previous jurisprudence, the Chamber has adopted the ‘balance of probabilities’ test as the appropriate standard of proof in reparations proceedings.Footnote 1714
434. In relation to the causal link, the Chamber recalls that it adopted the ‘but/for’ standard of causation as to the relationship between the crimes and the harm.Footnote 1715 Moreover, the Chamber indicated that it is required that the crimes for which a person was convicted were the ‘proximate cause’ of the harm for which reparations are sought.Footnote 1716 The Chamber underlines that the ‘proximate cause’ is one that is legally sufficient to result in liability, assessing, inter alia, whether it was reasonably foreseeable that the acts and conduct underlying the conviction would cause the resulting harm.Footnote 1717
c) Conditions of eligibility
435. In order to be found eligible to benefit from reparations, victims need to comply with the following requirements:
i. First requirement: their identity;
ii. Second requirement:
1. for direct victims: whether the person has established, on a balance of probabilities, to be a direct victim of at least one of the crimes committed in the context of the attacks against the Pajule, Lukodi, Odek, or Abok IDP camps, and for which Mr Ongwen was convicted; and or of at least one of the thematic crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
2. for indirect victims:
a. whether the person has established, on a balance of probabilities, the victim status of the direct victim; and
b. whether the person has established, on a balance of probabilities, that they fall within at least one of the four categories of indirect victims recognised by the Chamber.
iii. Third requirement: whether the person has established, on a balance of probabilities, the existence of the alleged harm; and
iv. Fourth requirement: whether the victim has established, on a balance of probabilities, the causal link between the alleged harm and the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
iii. Issues on the victims' eligibility arising from the analysis of the Sample
a) Supporting documentation
436. In the Victims' Joint Submissions on the Sample, the victims' representatives recall that most of the documentation that the victims could have relied upon was destroyed as a direct consequence of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1718 In addition, they argue that it is often not feasible to obtain identity documents, and official or unofficial documentation in Northern Uganda, as a result of the devastating outcome of the conflict and the large displacement of the population.Footnote 1719 Furthermore, they submit that, given the distance between the IDP camps and the main cities and towns, it was impossible for victims to travel to obtain evidentiary documents.Footnote 1720
437. Regarding the specific difficulties that victims may face to provide documentary proof to support their claims, the victims' representatives submit:
i. As to SGBC victims, the victims' representatives indicate that the victims cannot provide any proof of the crimes since, in most cases, they were unable to go to the hospital or get treated by doctors or forensic professionals.Footnote 1721 In addition, they submit that most victims of SGBC would have been abused outside of the IDP camps, but within LRA areas of control, thus rendering it almost impossible for them to access health facilities.Footnote 1722 The victims' representatives also state that the stigmatisation linked to SGBC prevented the victims from visiting hospitals or other health facilities where they could get medical records.Footnote 1723
ii. As to the indirect victims of murder, the victims' representatives posit that some victims were unable to obtain their relatives' death certificates because such documents could not be issued during the conflict.Footnote 1724 They recall that the local administrative structures were destroyed or damaged during the LRA attacks on the IDP camps, and that, in particular, the local officials were displaced and the records destroyed.Footnote 1725 The victims' representatives further submit that some victims' relationships with their deceased family members is evidenced from the identification document attached to the dossier in which the names of the respective family members appear or is otherwise included in a declaration of a local authority.Footnote 1726
iii. As to the victims of destruction of property or pillaging, the victims' representatives submit that the majority did not have documentation regarding ownership of the property at the time of the events, as it was not routinely issued in the IDP camps.Footnote 1727 They add that the few victims who did possess documentation regarding ownership of their property lost it either during or after the conflict. Footnote 1728 The victims' representatives also submit that no inventory was kept of the destroyed or pillaged belongings of the victims, because there was no system in the camps to record such kinds of properties. Footnote 1729 They further submit that there has been no acknowledgment or documentation of these harms by the national authorities, making it difficult for the victims to produce any documentation to prove that they lost their homes and all their belongings as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. Footnote 1730
438. Consequently, the victims' representatives posit that the Chamber should deem it adequate to accept official or unofficial identification documents or any other means of establishing the victims' identities and any other elements of their claims as needed, such as credible witness statements, statements of local authorities, and or use of factual presumptions when they lack direct proof.Footnote 1731 Furthermore, they submit that in relation to SGBC victims, a consistent, credible, and reliable account from the victim may have sufficient probative value to satisfy the burden of proof, even in the absence of documents.Footnote 1732
(ii) Chamber's determination
439. The Chamber recalls that what is necessary to satisfy the evidentiary standard of ‘a balance of probabilities’ and what is reasonable to expect from victims in support of their claims, necessarily depends on the specific circumstances of the case.Footnote 1733
440. The Chamber notes that, during the present reparations proceeding, it has been made aware of the challenges the victims may face in producing documentary evidence to support their claims. In this regard, the Chamber particularly notes that Uganda informed that, as a consequence of the displacement that resulted from the insurgency, it has been difficult to issue birth, marriage, and death certificates.Footnote 1734 Moreover, Uganda indicated that, until August 2014, it did not issue national identification cards and only men who were taxable would have tax identification cards as of 2001.Footnote 1735 In addition, Uganda informed that most deaths in Uganda are not registered, except for the few that occur in hospitals.Footnote 1736
441. The Chamber notes as well the observations of the Prosecutor stating that due to the attacks committed by Mr Ongwen, ‘victims lost important documents such as diplomas, identifications and other documents that might have assisted them in establishing their claims to reparations.’Footnote 1737
442. Having carefully assessed the submissions and observations detailed above, the Chamber concludes that, in light of the time elapsed since the commission of the crimes, the displacement of the victims, and the lack of official records, it is extremely difficult for the victims to obtain additional documentary evidence in support of their claims. The Chamber further underlines that the Defence has not contested the victims' representatives allegations as to the lack of supporting documentation.Footnote 1738
443. The Chamber is therefore satisfied that the victims, through their representatives, have sufficiently explained and justified their inability to produce additional supporting documents.Footnote 1739 Bearing this in mind, the Chamber details below the specific requirements as to the supporting documentation the victims need to provide in order to prove, at the required standard, each of the four conditions of eligibility.
b) Compliance with the ‘balance of probabilities’ standard by the victims included in the Sample
444. The Chamber details below its reasoning as to the required information and documentation necessary for victims to fulfil each of the four conditions of eligibility at the required standard of ‘balance of probabilities’.
445. In order to reach its conclusions, the Chamber assessed the information included in the victims' dossiers and the available supporting documents by verifying the intrinsic coherence and credibility of each account. In addition, the Chamber addressed the submissions of the parties with regard to each potential beneficiary. Moreover, the Chamber assessed the extrinsic coherence, consistency, and credibility of the victims' accounts by contrasting them with the Chamber's previous findings in the Conviction Judgment and the Sentence, and with the accounts of other victims' dossiers included in the Sample.
446. In its assessment of the Sample, the Chamber first ruled upon the parties' submissions as to the eligibility of victims to benefit from reparations in the present case. Considering that the victims' representatives did not submit specific arguments as to the eligibility of 85 potential beneficiaries and the Defence only made submission regarding 27 victims, the Chamber refrained from making negative findings related to facts not alleged by the parties and only made positive findings when it was satisfied that there was sufficient information in the dossiers to reach a conclusion.
447. With the goal of assisting the eligibility process at the implementation stage, the subsections below also refer to issues noted by the Chamber when assessing the Sample, even if not raised by the parties.
(i) Issues related to the first requirement: identity
448. The Chamber notes that the victims' representatives submitted that, given the difficulties in obtaining official documentation in Uganda discussed above, the Chamber should deem it appropriate to accept official or unofficial identification documents or any other means of establishing the victims' identities, as well as other elements of their claims.Footnote 1740 Consequently, the victims' representatives argue that the identities of all the victims included in the Sample are sufficiently established.Footnote 1741
449. The Chamber also notes the Defence submission inviting the Chamber to ‘set parameters regarding the identification documents to be furnished for those eligible, including, for example, national identity cards, passports and or recommendations from area Local Councils’.Footnote 1742
450. The Defence argues that victims who have reached the age of 18 years old should only use official identification documents, as opposed to being allowed to use unofficial documents.Footnote 1743 The Chamber considers that the Defence's submission is not sufficiently substantiated, and as such, it does not find merit in such proposal. The Chamber sees no reason to make an arbitrary distinction as to the documents the victims should use to prove their identity based solely on their age.
451. The Defence further submits that the use of unofficial documents would invite issues of impersonation for those otherwise ineligible.Footnote 1744 In this regard, the Defence argues that victims should have secured official identification documents by now considering how much time has passed since Mr Ongwen surrendered himself to the Court.Footnote 1745 As a result, the Defence requests that the Chamber depart from the approach taken in the Ntaganda case, arguing that securing official identification is nowhere near as hard in Uganda as it is in the DRC.Footnote 1746
452. The Chamber also notes the Defence's submission inviting the Chamber to ‘set parameters regarding the identification documents to be furnished for those eligible, including, for example, national identity cards, passports and or recommendations from area Local Councils’.Footnote 1747
453. However, the Chamber has considered Uganda's submissions regarding the difficulties of issuing birth certificates.Footnote 1748 Specifically, Uganda did not issue national identification cards until August 2014 and only men who were taxable would have tax identification cards as of 2001.Footnote 1749 Similarly, the Chamber has considered the Registry's information that children of war face difficulties in obtaining Ugandan birth certificates and national identity documents.Footnote 1750 Consequently, having assessed the parties' and participants' observations, the Chamber sees no reason to depart from the approach followed by Trial Chamber II in the Ntaganda case.Footnote 1751
454. Accordingly, victims may use official or unofficial identification documents, or any other means of establishing their identity. In the absence of acceptable documentation, a statement signed by two credible witnesses establishing the identity of the victim and describing the relationship between the victim and any individual acting on their behalf shall be acceptable.Footnote 1752
455. Upon consideration of the official and unofficial documents provided to prove the victims' identities included in the dossiers, the Chamber is satisfied that all but two of the 205 victims in the Sample provided sufficient proof of identity.Footnote 1753 In addition, the Chamber notes that the quality of the document submitted by one of the victims is such that it did not allow the Chamber to precisely establish the victim's identity. The documentation submitted by the victims to establish their identities consisted of copies of Ugandan national identity cards, official documents signed and stamped by local authorities, certificates of amnesty, and voter location slips. The Chamber therefore concludes that 202 of the 205 victims in the Sample successfully established their identity. Annex 1 details the victims who are yet to establish their identity,Footnote 1754 which they can still do at the implementation stage by submitting legible identity documents.
(ii) Issues related to the second requirement: direct or indirect victim status
456. As noted above, the Chamber considers that one of the preconditions for victims to be eligible for reparations is to demonstrate, on a balance of probabilities, that they are a direct or indirect victim of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. In what follows, the Chamber details the manner in which it has conducted this assessment for: (i) victims of crimes committed in the context of the attacks against the IDP camps; (ii) SGBC victims; (iii) victims of crimes against child soldiers; and (iv) indirect victims.
a. Victims of the attacks against the IDP camps
457. As noted above, regarding the second requirement, victims of the attacks will need to demonstrate, on a balance of probabilities, that they are a direct victim of at least one of the crimes committed in the context of the attacks against the Pajule, Odek, Lukodi, or Abok IDP camps for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1755 In addition, the Chamber recalls its finding above as to the fact that the victims have sufficiently explained and justified their inability to produce additional supporting documents.Footnote 1756 Accordingly, the Chamber has verified: (i) whether the victim's account corresponds to the Chamber's findings as to the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, meaning that the facts described by the victim are consistent with those previously assessed by the Chamber when it made its factual findings beyond reasonable doubt in the Conviction Judgment or in the Sentence; and (ii) the intrinsic coherence and credibility of the victim's account, and whether it is also consistent with that of other victims. The Chamber will now turn to these two criteria.
458. As to the first criterion, the Chamber considers that its assessment should be qualitative rather than quantitative. In this regard, victims do not need to provide information on a predetermined set of specific criteria, but rather multiple factors may be taken into account.Footnote 1757 In its assessment, the Chamber analysed the information provided in each victim's dossier to verify whether the date of the event, the specific IDP camp, the description of events as pertaining to the various types of crimes, and the alleged perpetrators correspond to the Chamber's findings in its Conviction Judgment and Sentence regarding the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was found guilty.
459. To this end, the Chamber recalls that, in light of his conviction, Mr Ongwen cannot be held liable for crimes committed by other armed groups, but only by the LRA.Footnote 1758 In this regard, the Chamber considers that where a direct victim names the LRA rebels as being responsible for their suffering within the context of the attacks against the four IDP camps, this might, depending on the circumstances, be sufficient to establish that the victim suffered crimes at the hands of the LRA.Footnote 1759
460. As to the facts pertaining to the various types of crimes, the Chamber recalls that in its Conviction Judgment, it set out in detail, based on its factual findings, the underlying acts for each of the counts for which Mr Ongwen was convicted in relation to the attacks against the four IDP camps. As such, in assessing the victims' dossiers, the Chamber has taken into consideration the potential beneficiaries' accounts as a whole, paying attention to facts alleged by the potential beneficiaries, including the dates, location, description of events, and verifying whether they correspond to the crimes included in the Conviction Judgment. If the Chamber made either no findings or negative findings in relation to the facts alleged by a potential beneficiary, the Chamber did not consider the person to be a victim of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. To the contrary, if the Chamber made a positive finding in relation to the facts alleged by a potential beneficiary, the Chamber has proceeded to assess the information in the victim's dossier. In particular, the Chamber assessed the intrinsic coherence and credibility of the potential beneficiary's account and whether it is consistent with the account's other potential beneficiaries in order to determine whether the person has established, on a balance of probabilities, to be a victim of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
461. Where the Chamber made a specific finding as to the victimhood of a potential beneficiary in the Conviction Judgment, the Chamber relied on that finding for the purposes of reparations, considering that the person's victimhood has already been established beyond reasonable doubt – a higher standard of proof than the one required at this stage of the proceedings.Footnote 1760 In this regard, if a potential beneficiary has established his or her identity, and such identity corresponds to that of a positive finding explicitly mentioning this individual in the Conviction Judgment, the Chamber considered that the individual has also complied with the second requirement (victimhood).
462. As to the coherence, credibility, and consistency of the victims' accounts the Chamber recalls its findings above as to the applicable standard. Furthermore, the Chamber reiterates that, in accordance with the Court's previous jurisprudence,Footnote 1761 slight discrepancies in the victims' dossiers, do not, on its face, cast doubt on the victims' credibility. When assessing the credibility of victims' accounts, the Chamber has paid attention to their intrinsic coherence, and whether they are also consistent with other victims' accounts in relation to the facts alleged. Thereafter, having regard to the victims' account and in light of its own findings in the Conviction Judgment and the Sentence, the Chamber has concluded whether the applicant has established, on a balance of probabilities, to be a direct victim of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
b. SGBC victims
463. The Chamber recalls that the SGBC victims are divided in two groups: victims of crimes directly perpetrated by Mr Ongwen (Counts 50 to 60), and victims of crimes not directly perpetrated by Mr Ongwen (Counts 61 to 68). Regarding the first group, the Chamber recalls that it has already identified all of the victims in the Conviction Judgment, and thus their victimhood has already been established beyond reasonable doubt.Footnote 1762 Therefore, as long as these victims establish their identity, the Chamber considers that they have proven to be victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
464. As to SGBC victims of crimes not directly perpetrated by Mr Ongwen, the Chamber notes that these individuals must comply with the same two criteria mentioned above in relation to victims of the attacks, namely: (i) consistency between the victim's account and the Chamber's factual findings as to the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted; and (ii) the intrinsic and extrinsic coherence and credibility of the victim's account.
465. In relation to the first criterion, the Defence recalled that the Confirmation Decision limited the SGBC for which Mr Ongwen could be convicted by including the common plan of enslaving women for the purpose of becoming wives and or household slaves.Footnote 1763 Consequently, the Defence argues that persons who experienced random acts of sexual violence, especially acts not committed under Mr Ongwen's command, do not qualify as victims of crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted under Counts 50 to 68.Footnote 1764 Similarly, the Defence challenges the eligibility of one potential beneficiary in the Sample as a SGBC victim based on the fact that he is male.Footnote 1765
466. The Chamber recalls that for a potential beneficiary to be found eligible for reparations, it is necessary that the person has suffered from a crime that fall within the scope of the conviction. The Chamber further recalls that the SGBC charges as presented by the Prosecutor and confirmed by Pre-Trial Chamber II, concerned only women and girls that were abducted and ‘distributed’ to members of the Sinia brigade.Footnote 1766 Consequently, pursuant to article 74(2) of the Statute the Chamber could only enter a conviction within the terms of the facts and circumstances described in the charges. As a result, the scope of the conviction for SGBC is strictly limited to women and girls that were abducted and ‘distributed’ to members of the Sinia brigade.Footnote 1767 Therefore, where the person is male or there is no indication in the dossier that the person was abducted and ‘distributed’, the Chamber cannot find him or her eligible for reparations.
467. The Chamber notes that, unfortunately, twelve women and girls included in the Sample who alleged to have suffered from SGBC do not appear to have been abducted and ‘distributed’, and thus fall outside of the scope of the conviction. The Chamber acknowledges that women and girls appear to have indeed suffered from acts of sexual violence committed by members of the Sinia brigade, within the context of the attacks against the IDP camps, but without having been abducted and ‘distributed’. In this regard, the Chamber regrets that, as a result of the way in which the Prosecutor framed the charges, no findings could be made in relation to these allegations. As such, the Chamber is unable to find these women and girls eligible for reparations.
468. As to the second criterion, the Chamber notes the victims' representatives submission that in relation to these victims a consistent, credible, and reliable account may have sufficient probative value for purposes of satisfying the burden of proof.Footnote 1768 The Chamber further notes that the Prosecutor advanced a similar view in its observations.Footnote 1769
469. In accordance with jurisprudence upheld by the Appeals Chamber,Footnote 1770 the Chamber considers it necessary to follow a gender-inclusive approach when applying the ‘balance of probabilities’ standard to SGBC. In this regard, the Chamber recalls rule 63(4) of the RulesFootnote 1771 and acknowledges the additional difficulties these victims may face in obtaining or producing evidence to demonstrate their victimhood. Accordingly, the Chamber considers that the victim's coherent and credible account shall be accepted as sufficient evidence to establish their eligibility on a balance of probabilities.Footnote 1772
470. In the Defence's Submissions on the Sample, it is argued that SGBC victims must list something that can identify Mr Ongwen as the alleged leader of the group in order to be considered eligible.Footnote 1773 The Chamber recalls that, in light of his conviction, Mr Ongwen can only be held liable for the SGBC perpetrated by members of the Sinia brigade of the LRA.Footnote 1774 In that respect, the Chamber considers that, where a victim's coherent and credible account indicates that she was ‘distributed’ to a male member to the Sinia brigade, such a reference, depending on the circumstances, may suffice to establish that Mr Ongwen was the leader of the group. Such reference could consist in the victim mentioning that she was abducted in the context of the attacks against any one of the four IDP camps; that she mentions the name of a Sinia brigade commander; that she mentions to have been ‘distributed’ to a Sinia brigade member by Mr Ongwen; or that she mentions Mr Ongwen as responsible for the SGBC she suffered from; among other circumstances that could link her victimhood to crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
471. Lastly, the Chamber recalls that children who were born as a result of the crimes or children born out of the crimes of forced marriage, forced pregnancy, rape, and sexual slavery for which Mr Ongwen was convicted are eligible for reparations as direct victims.Footnote 1775 To that end, in accordance with the gender-inclusive and sensitive approach followed by the Chamber, it considers that, as held with regard to other SGBC victims, their coherent and credible account shall be accepted as sufficient evidence to establish their eligibility on a balance of probabilities.
c. Victims of crimes against child soldiers
472. The Chamber notes that for a direct victim's child soldier status to be established on a balance of probabilities the victim must demonstrate (i) to have been under the age of 15 years at the time of the commission of the crime; and (ii) to have been conscripted into the LRA ranks and or used to participate actively in hostilities, between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005.Footnote 1776 The Chamber will now turn to these two criteria.
473. In the Victims' Joint Submission on the Sample, the victims' representatives submit that all former child soldiers included in the Sample have sufficiently demonstrated that they were under the age of 15 at the time of the commission of the crimes.Footnote 1777 The Chamber notes that for a direct victim to have been under the age of 15 years during the time frame of the charges, he or she must have been born after 1 July 1987. The Chamber further recalls the Appeals Chamber's finding in the Lubanga case that it is not required that the exact age of the victim be established, but only that the victim was under the age of 15 years.Footnote 1778
474. Having reviewed the four alleged child soldiers' dossiers, with a view to verifying whether they fulfil this criterion, as further elaborated in Annex I, the Chamber concludes that two of the four child soldiers in the Sample have demonstrated to have been under the age of 15 at some point during the relevant time frame, i.e. between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005.
475. Regarding the second criterion, the Chambers notes the victims' representatives submission that all former child soldiers in the Sample have sufficiently demonstrated that they were recruited and or used to participate in hostilities.Footnote 1779 The Chamber also notes that the victims' representatives recalled that multiple factors can be taken into account in order to meet the relevant standard of proof for these crimes.Footnote 1780
476. In the Defence's Submissions on the Sample, it is argued that the Chamber limited Counts 69 and 70 to persons in the Sinia Brigade under Mr Ongwen's command. Therefore, the Defence submits that persons who were not under Mr Ongwen's command, do not qualify as victims of crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1781 In this regard, the Chamber recalls that, in light of his conviction, Mr Ongwen cannot be held liable for the recruitment and conscription of child soldiers into other armed groups, but only those into LRA's Sinia brigade.Footnote 1782 Accordingly, the Chamber considers that, where a victim names at least one commander or one of the training camps mentioned in the Conviction Judgment or Sentence as those related to the Sinia Brigade, such a reference, depending on the circumstances, may suffice to establish that the victim indeed belonged to the Sinia brigade.Footnote 1783
477. As in the Lubanga and Ntaganda cases, the Chamber notes that its assessment of this aspect is qualitative rather than quantitative, as it does not require a set number of criteria to be met.Footnote 1784 As such, the victim's eligibility is determined by having regard to the quality of all the evidence the victim provides, assessed according to the relevant standard, i.e. balance of probabilities.Footnote 1785 In this regard, the Chamber notes that the two potential beneficiaries that established to be victims of Counts 69 and 70 were dual status witnesses, and that their victimhood was established beyond reasonable doubt in the Conviction Judgment.Footnote 1786
478. The Chamber further notes that the Conviction Judgment sets out the scope of Mr Ongwen's criminal responsibility and liability for reparations,Footnote 1787 and delineates the time frame of the charges, i.e. between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005. In this regard, the Chamber recalls that conscription is a continuous crime,Footnote 1788 and consequently, the fact that a child soldier was conscripted before the time frame of the charges does not necessarily mean that the conscription did not extend into the relevant time frame.Footnote 1789 It suffices that a child was conscripted or that a child participated actively in hostilities during the time frame of the charges.Footnote 1790
479. It follows that, even when a potentially eligible victim refers to dates outside the time frame for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, it does not affect his or her credibility as long as the victim establishes in a coherent and credible manner their conscription and or use to participate actively in hostilities at any time during the relevant time frame, and that they were under the age of 15 years at the relevant time.Footnote 1791
d. Indirect victims
480. The Chamber reiterates that, to qualify as an indirect victim, a person must prove, on a balance of probabilities: (i) the victim status of the direct victim; and (ii) that he or she falls within at least one of the four categoriesFootnote 1792 of indirect victims recognised by the Chamber and that he or she has personally suffered harm because of the commission of a crime against the direct victim.Footnote 1793
481. In the Defence Submission on the Sample, the Defence argues that indirect victims must prove: (i) a ‘strong relationship of significant importance’ with the direct victim; and (ii) direct harm.Footnote 1794 In relation to this argument, the Defence recalls the concept of indirect victim as set out by the Appeals Chamber in the Lubanga case.Footnote 1795
482. In the argument of the Defence, the alleged indirect victim must prove a very close relationship with the direct victim, and that the indirect victim suffered some type of measurable harm.Footnote 1796 The Defence acknowledges that a member of the nuclear family is generally accepted in the jurisprudence as an indirect victim.Footnote 1797 However, the Defence argues that it is incumbent upon the ‘applicant’ to prove the close family relationship and that the family member suffered harm because of the crime committed against the relative.Footnote 1798 Accordingly, the Defence submits that the alleged indirect victim must present something more than a document simply stating that he or she was related to the direct victim and misses the family member.Footnote 1799
483. At the outset, following the jurisprudence of the Lubanga and Ntaganda cases,Footnote 1800 the Chamber considers that it cannot require the same level of detail from indirect victims as it does from direct victims. The Chamber acknowledges the fact that an indirect victim is not generally in a position to know and describe the detailed circumstances surrounding the victimhood of the direct victim.Footnote 1801 It is therefore the Chamber's view that an indirect victim cannot be required to recount a direct victim's circumstances to the same degree of detail.Footnote 1802 Therefore, the Chamber will consider the information provided by indirect victims on a case- by-case basis, having regard to each indirect victim's credible and coherent account, and any other corroborating information or evidence.Footnote 1803
484. As to indirect victims of murder, the Chamber notes Trial Chamber II's finding in the Katanga case, that the fact that the direct victim died can be established through the victim's narrative and a death certificate.Footnote 1804 In this regard, the Chamber recalls the observations of Uganda as to the difficulties in obtaining death certificates in this case.Footnote 1805 Moreover, the Chamber noted in its assessment of the Sample that the documents submitted by potential beneficiaries to attest kinship with deceased victims also indicated the fact that the latter had died. The Chamber further notes that 91 potential beneficiaries in the Sample submitted such documents attesting to the fact that the direct victim is deceased.Footnote 1806 Consequently, in addition to death certificates, the Chamber has also accepted kinship certificates to prove that the direct victim is deceased.
485. Regarding indirect victim status, the Chamber reiterates that it recognised four categories of indirect victims.Footnote 1807 In addition, the Chamber recalls that what is key is for indirect victims to prove that they suffered personal harm as a result of the commission of a crime against the direct victim.Footnote 1808 The Chamber further recalls that the personal harm suffered by indirect victims in the case at hand encompasses moral and material harm.Footnote 1809
486. As to the Defence's submission that indirect victims must prove the existence of a ‘strong relationship of significant importance’ or a ‘close family relationship’ with the direct victim to be eligible for reparations,Footnote 1810 the Chamber recalls this has been ruled out by the relevant jurisprudence.Footnote 1811 In line with the Appeals Chamber jurisprudence, the Chamber considers that demonstrating the existence of a ‘close personal relationship’ is just one way of proving the moral harm suffered, resorting to a presumption.Footnote 1812 As such, the Chamber considers that proving the nature of the bond with the direct victim cannot and does not constitute a pre-condition to establish an indirect victim status, and therefore dismisses the Defence's argument.
487. In addition, the Chamber clarifies that, bearing in mind that one of the aims of the assessment of the Sample was precisely to gather information regarding the harms suffered by the victims, the Chamber refrained from resorting to presumptions. Consequently, a potential beneficiary alleging to be an indirect victim needs to establish that they have suffered personal harm under the same conditions as direct victims, i.e. on a balance of probabilities.
488. As to the Defence's submission that the alleged indirect victim must present something more than a document stating that he or she was related to the direct victim and misses the family member,Footnote 1813 the Chamber recalls that an indirect victim does not necessarily need to be a family member of the direct victim.Footnote 1814 As to the Defence's argument that a victim's statement indicating that he or she misses the direct victim is insufficient to prove the harm, the Chamber recalls that the alleged indirect victim must establish to have suffered personal harm on a balance of probabilities.Footnote 1815 Accordingly, the Chamber assessed on a case-by-case basis whether the indirect victim has established the existence of the harm, taking into account all the information contained in the dossier. In this regard, the Chamber has considered that, when, for example, the direct victim is the murdered child of the potential beneficiary, proving the kinship and mentioning that this is a source of sadness is enough to establish the moral harm suffered by the indirect victim. Conversely, when the relation between the direct victim and the potential beneficiary is more distant, the Chamber considered that the alleged indirect victim must provide more information than simply stating that he or she misses the direct victim.
489. In this respect, the Chamber notes that several potential beneficiaries in the Sample claimed to have suffered personal harm as a result of the crimes suffered by a friend and have submitted a certificate to prove ‘friendship’. In light of the reasoning set out above, the Chamber considers that a ‘friendship certificate’ is not sufficient – on its own – to prove the existence of such a bond. The Chamber is of the view that, in these cases, a potential beneficiary must demonstrate, on a balance of probabilities, to have suffered moral harm by providing additional information as to how the loss of a friend caused them the alleged harm.
e. Chamber's determination
490. Having analysed the 205 dossiers of victims contained in the Sample, using the aforementioned criteria to determine the victims status, the Chamber has reached the conclusions below.
491. Firstly, the Chamber notes that, according to the parameters provided by the Chamber, from the universe of 205 victims, the Registry transmitted dossiers of 174 potentially eligible victims of the attacks and 31 potentially eligible victims of the thematic crimes.Footnote 1816 However, when assessing the eligibility of the victims, the Chamber found that 16 out of the 31 victims transmitted as part of the victims of the thematic crimes were also victims of the crimes committed during the attacks, which resulted in a third category. Therefore, the Chamber analysed the Sample, subdividing the victims between 174 victims of the crimes committed during the attacks in the IDP camps, 16 victims of both the crimes committed during the attacks and the thematic crimes, and 15 victims of only the thematic crimes.
492. Regarding the three abovementioned categories, the Chamber is satisfied that, on a balance of probabilities:
a. Of the 174 potentially eligible victims of the crimes committed during the attacks, 173 were found to qualify as direct or indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted and one was considered not to qualify as such. The Chamber recalls that three of the 173 individuals who demonstrated to be victims of the attacks have only provisionally established their identity.Footnote 1817 Therefore, the Chamber reiterates that these three victims will be required to submit legible documents to establish their identity at the implementation stage of the proceedings.Of the 173 victims of the attacks, 116 of them established their victimhood as both direct and indirect victims, 55 as direct victims only, and two as indirect victims only.Footnote 1818 Additionally, the Chamber found that 76 of these victims of the attacks are females, with the remaining 97 being males.
b. Of the 16 potentially eligible victims of both the crimes committed during the attacks and the thematic crimes, all were found to qualify as direct or indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. In addition, the Chamber notes that 13 victims are both direct and indirect victims and three are direct victims only. The Chamber also notes that this subgroup contains 13 female victims and three male victims.
c. Of the 15 potentially eligible victims of the thematic crimes only, nine were found to qualify as direct or indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted and six were found not to qualify as such. All of the nine victims of only thematic crimes are direct victims.Additionally, the Chamber notes that out of the 9 victims of the thematic crimes who demonstrated their status as victims, 7 are SGBC victims, all of whom are female. The remaining two victims are male and are victims of the crimes of conscription and use in hostilities of children under the age of 15.
493. Therefore, the Chamber observes that, out of the 198 victims who demonstrated to qualify as direct or indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted (173 victims of the attacks+16 victims of the attacks and thematic crimes+9 victims of the thematic crimes): (i) 130 qualify as both direct and indirect victims; (ii) 66 qualify as direct victims only; and (iii) two qualify as indirect victims only. The Chamber also notes that out of these 198 victims, 102 are male and 96 are female.
494. Finally, the Chamber recalls that victims assessed as not having demonstrated to be victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted will have an opportunity to supplement their dossiers and clarify their accounts at the implementation stage.
(iii) Issues related to the third requirement: harm
495. The Chamber recalls that after considering all relevant information before it – including the Conviction Judgment, the Sentence, the evidence submitted during the trial and sentencing proceedings, observations by the parties and other participants in the proceedings, such as the Prosecutor, Registry, the TFV, Uganda, and the amici curiae – it defined the different types of harm caused to direct and indirect victims of each of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1819
496. In this regard, the victims' representatives argue that, in the present case, the Chamber should follow the approach taken in the Ntaganda case and apply factual presumptions where the victims lack direct proof of the harm.Footnote 1820 Accordingly, the victims' representatives submit that once an individual has proven to be a victim of a crime on a balance of probabilities, certain harms should be presumed.Footnote 1821
497. The Chamber notes that, when conducting the administrative eligibility process at the implementation stage of the proceedings, presumptions shall indeed be applied and certain harms can be presumed once victims have demonstrated their victimhood at the required threshold. However, for the purposes of the Sample, the Chamber has decided to refrain from relying on any factual presumptions in its assessment. The Chamber decided as such because the objective of this exercise is precisely to ‘reach statistically valid conclusions as to the victims actually entitled to benefit from reparations as a result of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted’.Footnote 1822 As such, the assessment of the Sample has particularly helped the Chamber to reach conclusions as to the factual presumptions that shall be relied upon in the present case when determining the eligibility of victims at the implementation stage. With this aim in mind, the Chamber assessed the Sample analysing the information contained in the victims' dossiers and ruled exclusively on said information to obtain a clear idea of the types of harm the victims suffered as well as any patterns that could help the Chamber establish presumptions of fact. Since presumptions will be applied at the implementation stage of this reparations proceeding, all victims falling within the scope of presumptions will be then be entitled to have their harms presumed, including the victims in the Sample.
498. Consequently, because the Chamber has not relied on any factual presumptions in its assessment of the Sample, it has undertaken an evaluation of the credibility, coherence, and consistency of the accounts in the dossiers as to the alleged harms. After carrying out this analysis in a manner analogous to the one detailed above in relation to the victimhood of potential beneficiaries, the Chamber made findings as to the different types of harms suffered by the victims, as detailed in their respective dossiers.Footnote 1823
499. In carrying out this assessment, the Chamber noted that some victims alleged to have suffered harms for which there were no specific findings in the Conviction Judgment, but that could be considered a direct consequence of the attacks against the IDP camps. For example, some victims claimed to have suffered material harm as a result of the destruction of their property during the attacks against the Pajule and Odek IDP camps.
500. The Chamber recalls its findings in the Sentence that although the crime of attacking civilians as a conduct crime does not require a result in terms of infliction of harm, ‘actual harm was, however, inflicted’.Footnote 1824 Following the reasoning of the Ntaganda case, where Trial Chamber II found that harms inflicted as a consequence of a conduct crime can be proven at the reparations stage of the proceedings,Footnote 1825 the Chamber considers that it is not prevented from making findings at this stage to the extent that the actual infliction of the harm is proven on a balance of probabilities.
501. In light of the above, the Chamber deems it appropriate to recognise any harm directly caused by the conduct crime of attacks against the IDP camps, such as physical injuries and or material destruction, if proven on a balance of probabilities and as long as there is no break in the chain of causation. The Chamber has applied this criterion in a strict manner, and has excluded harms inflicted against civilians in the context of the attacks that were not a necessary and natural consequence of the attacks against civilians, such as rape.
502. Having analysed the 205 dossiers of victims contained in the Sample pursuant to the aforementioned criteria, the Chamber is satisfied that all 198 of the potential beneficiaries who have established their victimhoodFootnote 1826 have also established, on a balance of probabilities, to have suffered harm falling within the scope of the harms defined by the Chamber as those caused to direct and indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1827
(iv) Issues related to the fourth requirement: causal link between the harm and the crimes
503. In the Defence's March 2022 Submissions, the Defence submits that the victims who wish to receive reparations should provide evidence of the harm they have suffered, along with a link to the crimes established in the Conviction Judgment.Footnote 1828 Moreover, in the Defence's Submissions on the Sample, it is argued that the Chamber should not create a causal link between the alleged victim and Mr Ongwen purely based on the fact that his name is mentioned in a victim's dossier.Footnote 1829
504. The Chamber recalls that in its Conviction Judgment it found Mr Ongwen guilty of 61 counts of war crimes and crimes against humanity, affecting the residents of the four IDP camps, and the victims of the thematic crimes.Footnote 1830 In this regard, to consider that a potential beneficiary has established the existence of a causal link between the harm and the crime, the Chamber does not consider that a mere reference to Mr Ongwen's name in the victim's dossier satisfies this requirement. On the contrary, as detailed above, the Chamber carefully scrutinised all of the information contained in a dossier and assessed whether each of the harms suffered by a potential beneficiary had as ‘proximate cause’ at least one of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1831
505. The Defence also submits that two potential beneficiaries failed to provide medical reports indicating the date on which their alleged injuries were inflicted, and that they therefore would be unable to prove the causal link between their alleged harm and a crime for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1832
506. On this point, the Chamber recalls its finding above as to the difficulties victims may have in obtaining or producing medical documentation in Uganda and its determination that their inability to produce certain additional supporting documentation must be sufficiently justified.Footnote 1833 Nevertheless, The Chamber notes the inconsistent approach taken by the Defence in contesting the existence of a causal link between physical injuries and the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, in relation to only two out of 49 victims who made similar claims.Footnote 1834 As such, the Chamber dismisses Defence's reasoning, and considers that the causal link between the harms they allegedly suffered and the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted can be established through a credible, coherent, and consistent account.
507. Having analysed the 205 dossiers of victims contained in the Sample, pursuant to the aforementioned criteria, the Chamber is satisfied that all 198 of the potential beneficiaries who have established their victimhood and to have suffered from harms,Footnote 1835 have also established, on a balance of probabilities, the causal link between the harm and at least one of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 1836
c) Conclusions as to the SampleFootnote 1837
508. The Chamber reiterates that it analysed the Sample subdividing the victims between three categories: (i) 174 victims of the crimes committed during the attacks in the IDP camps; (ii) 16 victims of both the crimes committed during the attacks and the thematic crimes; and (iii) 15 victims of only the thematic crimes.
509. Regarding the three abovementioned categories, after detailed assessment, the Chamber is satisfied that 198 of the 205 victims included in the Sample have established, on a balance of probabilities, their eligibility as victims – direct or indirect – of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, and accordingly, are entitled to benefit from reparations in the present case. These include:
a. 173 victims found eligible as victims of the crimes committed during the attacks. The Chamber recalls that three of them have only provisionally established their identity. These victims will be entitled to benefit from reparations, as long as they provide a legible identification document during the implementation stage;
b. 16 victims found eligible as victims of both the crimes committed during the attacks and the thematic crimes; and
c. 9 victims found eligible as victims of the thematic crimes only.
510. The Chamber recalls that victims assessed as non-eligible are therefore not entitled to benefit from reparations in the present case. However, they will have an opportunity to supplement their dossiers and clarify their accounts at the implementation stage.
iv. Resumption of actions and other matters
511. The victims' representatives informed the Chamber that 13 of the victims in the Sample had already passed away.Footnote 1838 According to the information provided by the victims' representatives, while they were able to submit requests for resumption of actions in relation to some of the victims, for others, they are still in the process of collecting the necessary documentation.Footnote 1839 They also submit that the fact that a victim is deceased should not preclude the Chamber from making a determination as to their eligibility for reparations, as the victims' descendants or successors shall be entitled to receive reparations.Footnote 1840
512. The Chamber notes that in the event that a victim who was found eligible for reparations dies before benefiting from reparations, the victim's descendants or successors shall be equally entitled to benefit from them. The Chamber also clarifies that indirect victims who suffered personal harm are entitled to reparations in their own right, regardless of whether they are the rightful successors of the deceased victim. Consequently, and in accordance with the Court's consistent jurisprudence,Footnote 1841 the Chamber considers that in order for a successor to be entitled to reparations the person must establish: (i) the beneficiary status of the deceased victim, i.e. establish his or her identity, status as direct or indirect victim, the harm suffered, and the causal link; (ii) the death of the beneficiary; (iii) his or her family relationship with the beneficiary; and (iv) his or her appointment by family members granting him or her authority to act on behalf of the deceased victim. Once these conditions have been met, the successor becomes entitled to the reparations awarded to the deceased beneficiary.
513. Regarding the deceased victims found eligible in the Sample, the Chamber considers that the successors will only need to prove the remainder of the conditions (two to four) as established above.
514. As to the evidence required to prove the elements above, the Chamber considers that the status as beneficiary of the deceased victim must be established in accordance with the applicable evidentiary criteria.Footnote 1842 Conditions two to four must be proven through the use of official or unofficial documents, including through or by the statements of two credible witnesses or by an official document signed and stamped by a chief of locality demonstrating the kinship with the deceased victim and the appointment by family members granting authority to the successor to act on behalf of the deceased victim.Footnote 1843
515. The Chamber notes a resumption of action has been submitted in relation to tenFootnote 1844 out of the 13 victims reportedly deceased in the Sample.Footnote 1845 Having assessed the information and documentation provided, the Chamber is satisfied that eight out of the ten individuals who have requested resumption of actionsFootnote 1846 in fact comply with all the requirements to become entitled to reparations on behalf of the deceased victim.
516. The victims' representatives also note that some of the victims included in the Sample were minors at the time they submitted applications to participate in the proceedings.Footnote 1847 They submit that, while some parents or guardians did not submit applications on their own behalf, they may also qualify as victims for the purpose of reparations.Footnote 1848
517. In this regard, the Chamber reiterates that any victim who complies with the requirements set out above would be eligible for reparations in account of the harm suffered as a consequence of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. Accordingly, the Chamber does not foresee any impediment for parents who filed ‘applications’ on behalf of their children to be considered for reparations in their own right at the implementation stage as long as they comply with all relevant requirements to qualify as victims entitled to reparations in the present proceedings.
iii. Chamber's determination
612. The Chamber notes that it must identify the most appropriate modalities of reparations, based on the specific circumstances of the case. As set out above by the adoption of the Ntaganda Principles, the modalities of reparations may include restitution, compensation, rehabilitation, symbolic, and satisfaction measures.Footnote 2149 Once again, the Chamber considers that the large group of victims in this case and the extent of the harm they suffered has a bearing on what modalities are appropriate. The Chamber also considers, as noted above, that a trial chamber must order reparation measures whose implementation are at least probable.Footnote 2150 As noted by the Appeals Chamber, identifying the harm caused to victims is inter-linked with identifying the appropriate modalities of reparations in the specific case.Footnote 2151 Thus, the modality of reparations can only be determined by reference to the harms suffered and which the reparations seek to remedy.Footnote 2152
613. Bearing in mind the extent of the multi-layered harms suffered by the large number of victims in this case, the Chamber considers that the only way to address the harms in a concrete, effective, and timely manner is through collective community-based reparations focused on rehabilitation and symbolic/satisfaction measures.
614. While compensation and restitution modalities were proposed by the partiesFootnote 2153 and some participants,Footnote 2154 the Chamber concludes that they are not appropriate in this case. Restitution aims, to the extent possible, at restoring the victims to their circumstances before the crime was committed, even if full restitution will often be unachievable for victims of the crimes in this case.Footnote 2155 Compensation, as a form of economic relief consists in the award of monetary funds for an economically assessable damage.Footnote 2156 Restitution and compensation are forms of individual reparation, which the Chamber has already ruled is not appropriate due to the extremely high number of victims in this case.Footnote 2157 On a practical note, the Chamber concurs with the TFV that it would be impossible, given the high number of victims and the amount of time since the crimes occurred to assess individual economic loss.Footnote 2158
615. In light of the above, the Chamber has addressed below the modalities awarded in the present case and the way in which it envisages the rehabilitation and symbolic and satisfaction measures to be implemented.
a) Rehabilitation measures
616. The Chamber notes that rehabilitation measures are directed at facilitating victims' reintegration into society, taking into account the different impacts crimes have on victims of different genders.Footnote 2159 Rehabilitation should aim at the restoration of a function or the acquisition of new skills required as a result of the changed circumstances of a victim due to the crimes.Footnote 2160 Rehabilitation for victims should aim to restore, as far as possible, their independence, physical, mental, social, and vocational ability; and full inclusion and participation in society.Footnote 2161
617. In the present case, the Chamber awards collective community-based rehabilitation programmes directed at addressing all types of harm suffered by the victims as identified by the Chamber, i.e. physical, moral, material, community, and transgenerational harms. These programmes should be designed by the TFV in close consultation with the victims. Collective community-based measures of rehabilitation in this regard may include: rehabilitative medical services (including physical, psychiatric and psychological programming) to address physical and moral harms and socio-economic rehabilitation to address material harms.Footnote 2162 Collective programmes could include, for example, group educational programming,Footnote 2163 vocational skills training,Footnote 2164 and community programmes designed to eradicate the stigmatisation of victims of SGBC or child soldiers.Footnote 2165 The TFV also suggests providing trauma care through intensive group psychotherapy, which the Chamber finds appropriate.Footnote 2166
618. The Chamber's decision to award community-based rehabilitation measures in the present case is grounded in the large number of victims and the extent of the multi-layered harms they suffered, which necessitates a community-based approach to the distribution of reparations. The Chamber further notes the TFV's submission that individual (one-to-one) rehabilitation measures, which are costly, may not be required for all beneficiaries in this case.Footnote 2167 Therefore, the Chamber directs the TFV to design community-based rehabilitation programming that can reach a large number of victims in a less resource intensive manner.
619. While the Chamber considers that the TFV should focus on collective programming that reaches large groups of victims, the Chamber wishes to make clear that this should not include projects which would otherwise be the responsibility of the Government such as building and staffing hospitals, museums, or other infrastructure projects.Footnote 2168 The Chamber finds merit in the TFV's submission that such measures are first and foremost the responsibility of the Government and could not feasibly be maintained over a long period of time by the TFV.Footnote 2169 The Chamber considers that such a short term approach could in the end be harmful to victims, which is contrary to many of the reparations principles adopted in this Order.
b) Symbolic and satisfaction measures
620. The Chamber notes that symbolic measures are intended to help contribute to the process of rehabilitation,Footnote 2170 while satisfaction measures are aimed at acknowledging the violations and safeguarding the dignity and reputation of the victims.Footnote 2171 Symbolic and satisfaction measures in this case are directed at addressing all harms. As detailed below, as part of the symbolic and satisfaction measures, the Chamber considers it appropriate for the collective community-based reparations awarded in the present case to include: (i) the payment of a symbolic award for each victim; and (ii) other community symbolic and satisfaction measures.
(i) Symbolic award
621. The Chamber considers it appropriate for each eligible direct and indirect victim in the case to receive a symbolic award of €750 EUR. In reaching its determination to award this symbolic cash payment, the Chamber has taken the following considerations into account:
622. First, the Chamber acknowledges the victims' expectations to receive monetary awards, in particular: (i) for loss of life and missing/unaccounted persons, consistent with the Acholi/Lango cultures;Footnote 2172 (ii) as SGBC victims;Footnote 2173 (iii) as former child soldiers;Footnote 2174 and (iv) as victims of the attacks.Footnote 2175 The CLRV also noted that victims of the attacks expressed a similar preference.Footnote 2176 The Registry also noted that most victims expressed a preference for individual pecuniary compensation that would enable them to become financially independent and self-reliant.Footnote 2177
623. The Chamber has considered the Defence's submission that conflict may arise if different monetary awards are granted to victims and that an extensive amount of time would be required to determine the exact amounts that should be awarded to each victim.Footnote 2178 The Chamber finds merit in the Defence's submission to the extent that most of the estimated large number of victims entitled to reparations in the present case are both direct and indirect victims of several crimes and are likely to have suffered extensive multi-layered harms. As such, the task of determining the value of each of the harms suffered by each potential beneficiary amounts to a nearly impossible undertaking. In an effort to mitigate the Defence's concerns, while recognising the victims' suffering, the Chamber has decided to set the same ex aequo et bono symbolic award for all direct and indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
624. Second, the Chamber is conscious of the time that the design of the rehabilitation measures will take and notes that it may be years before the programmes may commence. As such, mindful that many victims are in dire need of immediate support,Footnote 2179 and acknowledging that payments may also take time to be executed,Footnote 2180 the Chamber intends this symbolic payment to serve as a ‘stopgap’ for victims before they can begin benefiting from the rehabilitative community programming modality of the reparations awarded.
625. Third, the Chamber considers that victims are best placed to address their own immediate needs arising from the harm they have suffered. The Chamber is hopeful that this symbolic payment will facilitate victims' ability to address their basic needs, and in doing so, place them in a better position to contribute to and engage in the consultations required for the design, development, and implementation of the remaining modalities of the collective community-based reparations awarded, i.e. rehabilitation and other symbolic measures.Footnote 2181 The Chamber is optimistic that this approach would enhance a victim-centred approach to the design of the programme, which would result in the concrete realisation of the reparations principles for the victims of the case.
626. Fourth, as to the amount of the symbolic payment, in its discretion, the Chamber has considered that, in the circumstances of the present case, €750 EUR is a fair amount to be awarded as a symbolic payment to direct and indirect victims of the case. In reaching the above determination, the Chamber has considered, inter alia, the symbolic payment awarded in the Katanga case. In that case, Trial Chamber II granted a ‘symbolic award of USD 250 compensation’ although noting that it ‘was not intended as compensation for the harm in its entirety’.Footnote 2182 The Chamber underlines that the symbolic monetary payment awarded to the victims in the present case is not intended as restitution, nor as a compensation for the harm, as it was, at least in part, in the Katanga case. The Chamber has also considered the Appeals Chamber's clear indication that the amount awarded in the Katanga case ‘should not be viewed as a precedent or indication of quantum when it comes to the determination of awards in future cases’.Footnote 2183 Consistent with the above, although not viewing it as precedent or indication of quantum, the Chamber has taken the $250 USD symbolic compensation awarded in the Katanga case, among other factors, as a point of reference in its calculations.
627. Cognisant that the symbolic amount in the Katanga case was awarded in 2017 in.a case related to the situation in the Democratic Republic of Congo (‘DRC’), the Chamber considers that, to serve as a point of reference, it should be first adjusted to its current value in Uganda. In order to achieve this, the Chamber has decided to rely on the nominal per capita gross domestic product (‘GDP’) growth and the difference in the costs of living between the DRC and Uganda, according to the information provided by the World Bank.Footnote 2184 In addition, because the last year on record in the World Bank's website is the year 2022, the Chamber has relied on the information provided by the Uganda Bureau of Statistics,Footnote 2185 in order to adjust (per inflation rates) the values until January 2024. Specifically, the Chamber has, as a first step, updated the Katanga amount according to the nominal GDP growth in the DRC between 2017 (the year of the Katanga Reparations Order) and 2022 (the last year on record on the World Bank's website). The nominal GDP per capita in the DRC in 2017 was $451.1 USD while in 2022 it was $653.7 USD, which amounts to a total growth of 45%.Footnote 2186 Accordingly, $250 USD adjusted per nominal GDP per capita growth in the DRC between 2017 and 2022 (45%) results in $362.5 USD. These calculations are illustrated below.

$250 USD in 2017 × 45% = $362.5 USD in 2022
628. Since the calculations above were made using data relevant to the DRC, the Chamber considers it necessary to adjust this figure to reflect its value in Uganda. The nominal GDP per capita in Uganda in 2022 was $964.4 USD, which compared to the $653.7 USD nominal GDP per capita for the same year in the DRC, results in a 48%Footnote 2187 difference between the two countries. Accordingly, $362.5 USD in the DRC in 2022 adjusted at its value in Uganda for the same year (48% difference) amounts to $536.5 USD. These calculations are illustrated below:

$362.5 USD (for DRC) × 48% = $536.5 USD (for Uganda)
629. Since that the last year on record in the World Bank's website was 2022, the Chamber then adjusted the value to the current cost of living, which was done by relying on the information provided by the Ugandan Bureau of Statistics regarding inflation. The annual inflation in Uganda in January 2024 reached 2.8%.Footnote 2188 Accordingly, adjusting $536.5 USD in Uganda in 2022 in.light of the annual inflation rate in the country during 2023 (2.8%), brings the sum to equate to approximately $551.5 USD in January 2024. Lastly, converting this amount from USD to EUR at the official exchange rate between USD and EUR in February 2024 results in €508.5 EUR.Footnote 2189 In light of the above, the Chamber concludes that the symbolic amount of $250 USD awarded in the Katanga case in 2017, currently in Uganda would equate to approximately €508.5 EUR.
630. As noted above, in reaching its determination as to the amount of the symbolic payment, the Chamber took into account the symbolic compensation granted in the Katanga case, as a point of reference only. However, the Chamber underlines that granting a higher symbolic amount in the present case shall not be understood as implying that victims in the Katanga case suffered less than the victims in the present case or that the Chamber considers the victims in this case to be of greater significance or importance than the victims in other cases. Reparations orders are distinct as they are designed based on the specific circumstances of each case and must therefore be viewed in their entirety to understand how each order addresses victims' harms. With this in mind, the Chamber notes that, in addition to the symbolic compensation of $250 USD, in the Katanga case victims were also awarded ‘collective reparations designed to benefit each victim, in the form of support for housing, support for an income-generating activity, support for education and psychological support’.Footnote 2190 In the case at hand, however, collective community-based reparations are awarded, which may not provide the same targeted individual support to repair individual harms that victims in the Katanga case were able to receive due to the small number of victims in that case. As such, taking into account the parties' and participants' submissions as to the individual costs of different services required to address the victims' harms,Footnote 2191 and acknowledging the victims' agency and capacity to make their own decisions regarding how to best address their own circumstances, the Chamber considers that a higher sum is justified in the present case.
631. Fifth, the Chamber notes that the symbolic payments ordered in the Katanga case were awarded as a form of individual reparation.Footnote 2192 However, for the reasons stated above, namely the number of potentially eligible victims and the extent of the harm they suffered, the Chamber considers that the symbolic sum awarded in this case is part of the collective community-based award. The Chamber considers this symbolic payment to be communal in nature, as the same amount of money ought to be provided to each member of the community of eligible victims. The individual circumstances of the victims have no bearing on whether a victim is entitled to receive the monetary award or on the amount of such an award. The decision to provide this symbolic award is based solely on a victim's membership to the community of victims in this case.
632. The Chamber has considered the submission of the TFV that specific groups of victims should receive symbolic payments, such as victims of SGBC.Footnote 2193 While the Chamber acknowledges the distinct suffering of victims of SGBC, it is of the opinion, as explained above, that awarding a symbolic payment to only a certain groups of victims is contrary to the principle that all victims are to be treated equally and that reparations awards must avoid creating tensions, jealousy, or animosity.Footnote 2194
633. Sixth, the Chamber acknowledges that, in light of the convicted person's indigency, the payment of the symbolic award to victims will be subject to a corresponding decision of the TFV's Board of Directors and to the TFV's ability to complement the reparations award. As such, as discussed in more detail in the section below, the Chamber underlines that priorities will need to be established by the TFV in line with the Chamber's instructions,Footnote 2195 which implies that not all victims would receive the sum at the same time as payments would be issued depending on the victims' urgent needs and vulnerability and the availability of resources.
634. The Chamber also notes the LRVs' submission that in the event a monetary award is given to victims, they will require identity documents to be able to open bank accounts.Footnote 2196 The Chamber therefore instructs the TFV to take this into account when determining the way in which cash payments would be executed.
(ii) Other community-based satisfaction and symbolic measures
635. The Chamber also considers appropriate to include in the design of the collective reparations in the present case other community-based satisfaction or symbolic measures. Such measures could include apologies from Mr Ongwen or the Government of Uganda, to the extent that such apologies are voluntary and accepted by the victims.Footnote 2197 The TFV could consider implementing, based on its consultations with the victims, other symbolic measures such as those suggested by FJDI and WVCN as well as ALRPI, which may include: memorial centres; monuments; human rights sensitisation and training; community memorial ceremonies; memorial prayers; reconciliation and cleansing ceremonies.Footnote 2198 The Chamber finds merit in FJDI and WVCN's submission that memorials preserve the experiences of survivors and ‘aid in healing communities, providing a basis for future peace and toleration providing a foundation for future advocacy and conflict prevention’.Footnote 2199 The Chamber further considers that these measures could help alleviate tensions between victims in this case and victims of the war in general, who may be able to incidentally benefit from these community-based symbolic measures only.Footnote 2200 The Chamber wishes to be clear, however, that the fact that victims of the war in general may incidentally benefit from symbolic reparations has no impact on the liability of the convicted person.
636. Finally, the Chamber notes its intention that the recognition of the harm suffered by victims in this Order, the Conviction Judgment and the Sentence will serve as a satisfaction measure for victims in this case.Footnote 2201 The Chamber further notes that in this Order, it has assessed in great detail the different types of harms suffered by the direct and indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 2202 The Chamber intends for the detailed accounting of the harm suffered by individual victims to serve a dual purpose of ensuring that reparations are not awarded to remedy harms beyond the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted,Footnote 2203 while also publicly acknowledging and recounting the harms the victims experienced as a result of Mr Ongwen's crimes. While the number of victims in this case makes collective reparations the only possible answer, the Chamber is hopeful that this public acknowledgment may play a role in repairing the harm suffered by individual victims.
637. The Chamber also expects that the collective community-based reparations awarded to victims in the present case have a transformative value. Reparation measures should indeed strive to tackle the cultural meaning and understanding of violence as well as the structural barriers leading to victims' stigmatisation, for instance, to enable all victims of sexual violence to come forward, seek help, and engage in the reparations process, which in turn should contribute to undermine the underlying causes of violence.Footnote 2204
638. Lastly, acknowledging the TFV's limitations in terms of available resources, the Chamber considers that the payment of symbolic monetary awards should be prioritised over rehabilitation and other symbolic measures, given the victims' submissions.
ii. Chamber's determination
655. As noted above, the Chamber has adopted the Ntaganda Principles, including the principle of Prioritisation, which indicates that while all victims are to be treated fairly and equally, priority may need to be given to certain victims who are in a particularly vulnerable situation or require urgent assistance.Footnote 2245 As a result, when determining prioritisation, in the Ntaganda case Trial Chamber VI decided that ‘priority should be given to individuals who require immediate physical and/or psychological medical care, victims with disabilities and the elderly, victims of sexual or gender-based violence, victims who are homeless or experiencing financial hardship, as well as children born out of rape and sexual slavery and former child solders’.Footnote 2246 656. The Chamber finds that the categories of victims prioritised in the Ntaganda case are indeed in a particularly vulnerable situation and should therefore also receive prioritisation in the present case. However, the Chamber finds merit in the TFV's submissionFootnote 2247 that it may not be feasible to implement this approach in the present case due to the large number of potential beneficiaries. In particular, the Chamber notes that applying such priorities, without any further refinement, would result in all thematic potential beneficiaries in this case falling within the categories of prioritised victims, which may amount to several thousand individuals.Footnote 2248
657. The Chamber also finds merit in the submissions of the victims' representativesFootnote 2249 that the most vulnerable victims who require urgent assistance should be prioritised first and benefit from reparations as expeditiously as possible. The Chamber therefore, while recognising that the vulnerable victims identified in the Ntaganda Reparations OrderFootnote 2250 should indeed be also prioritised in the present case, considers it necessary to establish additional prioritisation requirements specifically tailored to this case. This approach is taken in light of the particular circumstances of the present case, in order to ensure that the most urgent needs of victims are addressed as much as possible in a timely manner, while managing victims' expectations and minimising the potential for disappointment and diminished confidence in the Court and the reparations proceedings as a whole.
658. In determining the further prioritisations set out below, the Chamber highlights that it does not consider that the harm suffered by a certain category of victims is greater, more important, or more significant than others. Rather, in making its determination, the Chamber merely endeavours to provide a workable framework in the circumstances of the present case,Footnote 2251 while ensuring that victims who are in the most urgent need of dire assistance, whose lives are at an increased risk of danger, receive particular attention in the near term.
659. In accordance with the foregoing, the Chamber considers that first priority should be given to the vulnerable victims who are in dire need of urgent assistance. Accordingly, victims experiencing life-threatening needs deriving from the harms caused by the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted should be the first to benefit from reparations. Here, the Chamber adopts the approach taken in the Ntaganda case and considers that ‘urgent needs’ for prioritisation purposes are those for which the ‘victims need to receive immediate physical and/or psychological medical care, and/or support due to financial hardship that endangers the person's life’. Footnote 2252 These individuals are those whose very survival is at stake and who, as a result, need immediate attention to appropriately address and mitigate the potentially life-threatening effects of the harm they suffered.
660. Second, the Chamber considers that vulnerable direct participating victims, should receive priority. In the view of the Chamber, for as long as the urgent needs of vulnerable victims, direct or indirect, are first addressed, it seems reasonable to focus afterwards on the direct victims, i.e. those whose harm was a direct result of the commission of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted,Footnote 2253 and who have participated in the Court's proceedings. The Chamber recalls the large scale and significant magnitude of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted and the multifaceted nature of the harms suffered by the direct victims.Footnote 2254 The Chamber further notes that, as reflected in the Sample, the overlap between direct and indirect victims in the present case is substantial and only a marginal number of eligible victims in the Sample, only 1.01%,Footnote 2255 would qualify as indirect victims-only. At the same time, the Chamber notes that the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted were committed two decades ago, and victims who have participated in the Court's proceedings have done so for nearly a decade,Footnote 2256 making important contributions to the search for truth and justice through their active participation before the Court. As such, the Chamber considers that these victims should also receive priority.
661. Third, all remaining vulnerable victims should receive priority, including direct and indirect victims and regardless of their participation in the Court's proceedings.
662. Lastly, all remaining non-vulnerable victims should receive reparations.
4. Conclusion
663. Having considered the factors set out under rule 98(3), the Chamber considers that collective community-based reparations are the most appropriate type of reparations to address the harm suffered by the victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. The Chamber notes that the primary reason why collective community-based reparations are appropriate and necessary in this case is the high number of potential beneficiaries and the extent of the harm they suffered.
664. Regarding the modalities of reparations, the Chamber considers that the only way to address the harms in a concrete, effective, and timely manner is through collective community- based reparations focused on rehabilitation and symbolic/satisfaction measures. Specifically, the Chamber considers that the following modalities should be included: (i) Rehabilitation measures, consisting of collective community-based rehabilitation programmes directed at rectifying all types of harm identified by the Chamber, i.e. physical, moral, material, community, and transgenerational harms;Footnote 2257 and (ii) Symbolic and satisfaction measures, including a) a symbolic award of €750 EUR for all eligible victims; and b) other community symbolic and or satisfaction measures. The Chamber also recalls that its detailed recounting of the harm suffered in this Order serves as a satisfaction measure in this case.Footnote 2258 Lastly, acknowledging the TFV's limitations in terms of available resources, the Chamber considers that the payment of the symbolic monetary awards should be prioritised over the rehabilitation and other symbolic measures, given the victims' submissions.
665. With respect to prioritisation among victims, the Chamber considers that: first priority should be given to vulnerable victims who are in dire need of urgent assistance; second priority should be given to vulnerable direct participating victims; and third priority should be given to all remaining vulnerable victims. Lastly, all remaining non-vulnerable victims should receive reparations.
E. FIFTH ELEMENT: AMOUNT OF LIABILITY
1. General considerations
666. At the outset, the Chamber notes that Mr Ongwen was convicted for crimes committed jointly with others in relation to (i) Counts 1 to 5 and 8 and 9, i.e. crimes committed within the context of the attack on the Pajule IDP Camp;Footnote 2259 (ii) Counts 11 to 17 and 20 to 23 i.e. crimes committed within the context of the attack on the Odek IDP Camp;Footnote 2260 (iii) Counts 61 to 68, i.e. SGBC crimes not directly perpetrated by Mr Ongwen;Footnote 2261 and (iv) Counts 69 and 70, i.e. conscription and use in armed hostilities of children under the age of 15 years.Footnote 2262
667. Regarding the shared liability of Mr Ongwen and his co-perpetrators relating to the crimes for which he was convicted, the Chamber notes that they are all jointly liable in solidum to repair the full extent of the harm caused to the victims.Footnote 2263 However, the Chamber underlines that this does not diminish Mr Ongwen's liability to repair in full the harm caused to all victims of the crimes for which he was convicted.Footnote 2264 To the contrary, Mr Ongwen and his co- perpetrators are jointly and severally liable to repair in full the harm suffered by the overlapping victims and all remain liable to reimburse the funds that the TFV may eventually use to complement the reparation awards for their shared victims.Footnote 2265
668. In the sections below, the Chamber details its assessment of the factors the Court's jurisprudence has considered when determining the amount of the convicted person's financial liability for reparations.
2. Estimated number of victims potentially eligible for reparations
669. In this section, the Chamber details the parties' and participants' submissions and observations on the estimated number of direct and indirect victims potentially eligible for reparations, and the Chamber's determination thereon.
ii. Chamber's determination
701. In making an order for reparations to, or in respect of, victims pursuant to article 75 of the Statute, a trial chamber does not have to set out the precise number of beneficiaries.Footnote 2395 It is permissible for the order for reparations instead to set out eligibility criteria from which victims can be identified.Footnote 2396 Nevertheless, establishing the number of beneficiaries to be repaired by the award, even where collective reparations are ordered, will often be a fundamental parameter in determining what reparations are appropriate and the amount of the award.Footnote 2397 Indeed, in the Lubanga case, the Appeals Chamber emphasised that one of the factors that a trial chamber must consider in determining what reparations are appropriate for the purposes of article 75(2) of the Statute is how many victims are likely to come forward and benefit from collective reparations programmes during the implementation phase.Footnote 2398 Similarly, in the Ntaganda case, the Appeals Chamber ruled that in the circumstances of the case—where collective reparations with individualised components were awarded—the Trial Chamber had a duty to establish an actual, or estimated number of victims of the award.Footnote 2399 The Appeals Chamber underscored that, if the trial chamber resorts to estimates as to the number of victims, such estimates must be as concrete as possible, based on a sufficiently strong evidential basis, with any uncertainties to be resolved in favour of the convicted person.Footnote 2400 Where there is uncertainty as to the number of victims, the Court should ensure a collective approach that ensures reparations reach those victims who are currently unidentified.Footnote 2401
702. The Chamber recalls that in the 6 May 2021 Order, it directed the parties, Registry and TFV, and invited the Prosecutor and the Republic of Uganda, to makes submissions on the number of direct and indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted who may potentially be eligible for reparations,Footnote 2402 and instructed the Registry, with the assistance and cooperation of the victims' representatives, to undertake a comprehensive mapping of potentially eligible victims.Footnote 2403 Notwithstanding the continuing challenges posed by the COVID-19 pandemic, for which the Chamber made appropriate allowances,Footnote 2404 the Chamber afforded the parties and participants ample opportunity to gather data and generate figures to enable them to make informed submissions as to the number of potential beneficiaries. On 16 December 2022, the Chamber invited the parties, the Registry, the TFV and the Prosecutor to make additional submissions on the estimated total number of potential beneficiaries of reparations and the methodology used to make such calculations.Footnote 2405 The Chamber notes, however, that only the Registry, victims' representatives and Uganda proffered any independent estimates as to the potential number of victims of the attacks on the IDP camps, while the Registry alone offered baseline estimates as to the potential number of victims of thematic crimes.
703. The Chamber acknowledges the challenges experienced by the parties and participants in identifying potential victims, noting that many of the estimates provided were conservative, or not conclusive, and that further inquiries were recommended.Footnote 2406 The Chamber recognises the possibility that additional as yet unidentified potential victims may come forward throughout the implementation process,Footnote 2407 and notes, for example, the Registry's suggestion that ongoing efforts of the victims' representatives to determine the overall size of communities in the camps where their clients (used to) reside would further inform and corroborate estimates.Footnote 2408 However, the Chamber recalls that at this stage of proceedings, establishing the number of potential beneficiaries to be repaired by the award, even where collective reparations are ordered, is a fundamental parameter in determining what reparations are appropriate and the amount of the award.Footnote 2409
704. The Chamber considers it is not strictly obligated to identify the precise number of potential beneficiaries in the circumstances of the present case, where collective community-based reparations are being awarded. However, noting the recent approach of the Appeals Chamber,Footnote 2410 and in an effort to avoid lengthy litigation, the Chamber sets out below its determination as to the estimated number of potential beneficiaries of the: (i) attacks on the IDP camps; and (ii) thematic crimes. Having regard to the foregoing considerations, the Chamber emphasises that the figures detailed below are purely estimates, grounded on the strongest evidential basis available to the Chamber, for the purposes of assessing Mr Ongwen's liability for reparations. Having resolved any discrepancies and uncertainties in these estimates in favour of Mr Ongwen,Footnote 2411 the Chamber considers that the figures detailed below represent a conservative minimum estimate, which should not be understood as a definitive determination as to the number of beneficiaries eligible for reparations, nor should they be seen to limit the number of potential beneficiaries who may come forward to be considered eligible to benefit from reparations.
705. The Chamber emphasises the importance of proactive and diligent efforts to identify potential beneficiaries as early as possible in proceedings, and to ensure, to the extent possible, that supporting records are preserved. Indeed, in future, the Chamber would encourage the Registry, assisted by the parties, where applicable, to endeavour to fully map, or at least trace, the relevant potential victim population by the time the parties have concluded their closing statements. As the Appeals Chamber observed, rule 94(2) of the Rules and regulation 56 of the Regulations of the Court in fact suggest this approach and aim to advance reparations proceedings with all expedition.Footnote 2412
a) Direct victims of the attacks
706. The Chamber notes that the Registry, the CLRV, the TFV, and the Prosecutor appear to largely concur as to the total estimated range of potential victims of the attacks on the IDP camps. Specifically, the Registry's Mapping Report concludes that an approximate overall number of victims residing in the IDP camps at the time of the attacks can presently be fixed at a range between 41,000 and 50,000 individuals.Footnote 2413 However, the Chamber observes that the collective total of the individual figures provided by the Registry for each IDP camp, as further detailed in its subsequent Additional Information submissions, is ‘up to’ 56,700 individuals.Footnote 2414 The CLRV agrees that a range of between 41,000 and 50,000 individuals is a reasonable estimate,Footnote 2415 notwithstanding the considerably smaller number of potential beneficiaries she identified (totalling 1,351 households of between 1 and 15 members,Footnote 2416 together with an additional 100 beneficiariesFootnote 2417) as a result of her preliminary inquiries.Footnote 2418 The TFV provides no independent figures, submitting that it has no reason to doubt the estimate advanced by the Registry, noting that it is highly likely that all the residents at the camps at the time of the attacks are potential beneficiaries, and concluding that the figure of 50,000 constitutes an approximate ‘minimum number’ of victims of the attacks.Footnote 2419 The Prosecutor similarly does not offer any estimates or analysis, deferring to the victims' representatives, the Registry and the TFV, without distinction, as to the estimated number of victims who may benefit from reparations, and observing that the Conviction Judgment and Sentence provide guidance to identify many of the victims of Mr Ongwen's crimes.Footnote 2420
707. For the purposes of reaching a more concrete estimate, and noting the differences in the maximum number of potential victims identified by the Registry (50,000Footnote 2421 and 56,700Footnote 2422), the Chamber turns to assess the specific submissions of the Registry, victims' representatives and Defence with respect to the number of potential victims of the attacks on each IDP camp for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
708. In determining the number of potentially eligible victims of the attacks on each IDP camp, the Chamber has remained mindful of the Defence's suggestion that the Sample indicates that some IDP camp residents had more than one home or hut, ‘meaning that the household estimates determined by the Registry would be inflated.’Footnote 2423 However, the Chamber finds no information to suggest that a resident's affiliation with multiple huts equates to an inflated ‘household’ estimate. Rather, household estimates appear to be calculated with reference to the individual head of a ‘household’ or family group and their associated household members, irrespective of the number of huts in which their household reside.Footnote 2424 Further, as already observed, the Chamber considers that contrary to the Defence's inference, whether or not potential victims are beneficiaries of compensation awarded by the High Court of UgandaFootnote 2425 is immaterial to their eligibility as victims in this case.Footnote 2426
709. Recalling the eligibility criteria established by the Chamber delineating the categories of eligible victims entitled to benefit from reparations in the present case,Footnote 2427 the Chamber similarly dismisses Uganda's recommendation to use the 2014 statistics for the total populations in the victim regions of Acholi, Teso and Lango to determine the number of victims of the attacks potentially eligible for reparations.Footnote 2428
(i) Pajule IDP camp
710. The Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment that an estimated 15,000 to 30,000 people lived in the Pajule IDP camp—which comprised both the Pajule and Lapul IDP campsFootnote 2429—at the time of the attack.Footnote 2430 While the Registry's mapping exercise conducted in 2021 identified approximately 23,800 residents of the Pajule IDP campFootnote 2431 at the relevant time,Footnote 2432 in its subsequent submission of Additional Information on victims, the Registry refers to, and relies upon the ‘rough estimate’ it purportedly provided in its Mapping Report of ‘up to 30,000’ victims.Footnote 2433 The Registry provides no additional support for the figure of 30,000, beyond referencing a footnote in its prior submissions which cited the findings of the Chamber in the Conviction Judgment.Footnote 2434 The Defence offers no independent figures or calculations, but submits that the figure of 30,000 victims is ‘extremely high’, insisting that the Chamber should not entertain any increase in the number of potential victims beyond the estimate of 23,800 residents of the camp.Footnote 2435 The Chamber is unpersuaded by the Defence's suggestion that any estimate above the number of 23,800 residents may include persons who were abducted during different attacks beyond the October 2003 attack for which Mr Ongwen was convicted,Footnote 2436 reiterating that the information received by the Registry in relation to abductees appears to be immaterial to the Registry's overall calculation of the number of victims of the attack on the Pajule IDP camp.Footnote 2437
711. As previously noted, the remaining partiesFootnote 2438 and participants largely defer to the total number of victims of the IDP camp attacks proffered by the Registry.Footnote 2439 In this regard, the Chamber emphasises that although the CLRV identifies a relatively low figure of 908 households (of between 1 and 15 family members)Footnote 2440 from the Pajule area as potential ‘additional beneficiaries’, the CLRV submits that this number is indicative of ‘a very minimum’,Footnote 2441 concurring that the Registry's estimated range of the total number of victims present in all IDP camps at the time of the attacks is reasonable.Footnote 2442
712. The Chamber has considered the available information, including the evidence submitted at trial. The Chamber finds particularly compelling the list of residents of the Pajule/Lapul IDP camps, dated 30 November 2003, signed and stamped by the Camp Leader of the Pajule IDP camp,Footnote 2443 who testified that he compiled the list from information provided to him by the block leaders of the Pajule side and from the Camp Leader of the Lapul side of the Pajule IDP camp.Footnote 2444 This list records a total of 31,142 residents of the Pajule IDP camp as of November 2003 (17,432 residents from the Pajule side and 13,710 residents from the Lapul side).Footnote 2445 These figures are also largely consistent with a handwritten list compiled by the Lapul Camp Leader, dated 26 November 2003, indicating that the Lapul side of the camp had a ‘population’ of 14,155.Footnote 2446 The Chamber notes that these signed, stamped, and dated lists are contemporaneous records, prepared some six weeks after the October 2003 attack, by the camp commandants, who the Chamber considers were well placed to quantify the number of residents of the Pajule IDP camp. The figure of 23,800 initially proffered by the Registry, on the other hand, was based on ‘limited information related to numbers’Footnote 2447 conveyed to the Registry during meetings with unidentified ‘intermediaries and local leaders’Footnote 2448 in 2021, some 18 years after the attacks.Footnote 2449 Further, the Registry concedes that this figure was only partly supported by documents and or corroborated by other sources,Footnote 2450 and would benefit from further confirmation,Footnote 2451 noting that its efforts to liaise with the former leadership of the camps and the competent Ugandan authorities to obtain records and lists had proven unsuccessful.Footnote 2452 Having regard to the foregoing, the Chamber estimates that the number of potentially eligible victims of the attack on the Pajule IDP camp amounts to approximately 30,000 individuals in total.
713. The Chamber takes note of the Registry's submission that a ‘large number’ of visitors were also present in Pajule IDP camp celebrating Uganda's Independence Day at the time of the attack on 10 October 2003.Footnote 2453 However, in the absence of any estimate of the number of visitors purportedly present,Footnote 2454 the Chamber resolves this uncertainty in favour of Mr OngwenFootnote 2455 and makes no additional allowance for visitors in its determination of the number of victims of the attack on the Pajule IDP camp.Footnote 2456 The Chamber emphasises, however, that this conclusion does not render visitors to Pajule IDP camp at the time of the attack ineligible for reparations. As to the Defence's submission that some residents may equally have been absent celebrating with friends and family elsewhere at the time of the attack,Footnote 2457 the Chamber recalls its finding that residents of the camp, even if not physically present during the attack, may still be considered victims of the attack.Footnote 2458
(ii) Odek IDP camp
714. The Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment that the evidence indicates that there were between 2,000 and 3,000 residents in the camp at the time of the attack.Footnote 2459 Specifically, the Chamber notes witness statements on the record wherein the Camp Leader of Odek IDP camp estimated there were about 2,000 residents in the camp,Footnote 2460 and a block leader estimated there were approximately 3,000 residents.Footnote 2461 Similarly, a contemporaneous post- attack incident report of an Internal Security Organisation (‘ISO’) officer, dated ‘May ‘04’, which was prepared based on information gathered from camp leaders and survivors of the attack, placed the number of residents of the Odek IDP camp at 2,600.Footnote 2462 The Chamber also considered extracts from two notebooks provided by the Camp Leader, with the date ‘13/5/2005’, which itemised the number of households and population of each block of the Odek IDP, totalling over 6,000 residents.Footnote 2463 While the Camp Leader gave evidence that the data contained in the notebooks was based on information collected from the Odek IDP camp in January and February 2004,Footnote 2464 noting the later date marked on the notebooks, and the Camp Leader's prior statement estimating there were 2,000 residents in the Odek IDP camp, the Chamber ultimately afforded greater weight to the aforementioned witness evidence.Footnote 2465
715. Turning to the submissions of the parties and participants, the Chamber observes that the Registry's Mapping Report indicates that during focus group interviews different figures were provided ranging from 6,800 to 7,500 residents of the Odek IDP camp at the time of the attack.Footnote 2466 Considering that these figures are only partly corroborated by unspecified documents and or other sources,Footnote 2467 that the interlocutors of these interviews recommended that the Registry consult former block leaders who kept records at the time of the events, and that the Registry's efforts to obtain these records have been unsuccessful,Footnote 2468 the Chamber finds little support for adopting the comparatively ‘high’Footnote 2469 estimated number of residents advanced by the Registry. In this regard, the Chamber can envisage the possibility that such estimates may be inflated without any official records, as the Defence suggests.Footnote 2470
716. In contrast, the data gathered by the LRVs and their intermediaries in the field in consultation with former camp leaders and or officialsFootnote 2471—which identified 2,419Footnote 2472 former residents of the Odek IDP camp as potential beneficiaries—is consistent with the range provided by the Chamber in the Conviction Judgment.Footnote 2473 Notably, it is particularly proximate to the figure specified in the contemporaneous ISO incident report prepared shortly after the attack.Footnote 2474 Although the LRVs emphasise that the list, while comprehensive, is not conclusive and some further improvement on the data may be needed,Footnote 2475 the Chamber considers that the figure of 2,419 provides a reasonable estimate of potential victims of the attack on the Odek IDP camp, particularly when viewed in the context of the other evidence on the trial record.
717. Although the CLRV identified a considerably smaller number of potential beneficiaries for the Odek IDP camp, numbering some 191 households of 1 to 15 members,Footnote 2476 noting that the CLRV's identification efforts were preliminary and her estimate conservative,Footnote 2477 the Chamber finds the figure advanced by the LRVs and supported by more comprehensive data to be more compelling. The Chamber also notes it has no information as to the extent to which there is any overlap between the potential beneficiaries identified by the LRVs and CLRV. Accordingly the Chamber estimates that the number of potentially eligible victims of the attack on the Odek IDP camp amounts to approximately 2,419 individuals in total.
718. Finally, in the absence of any further information in relation to the 100 to 200 individuals from neighbouring villages the Registry reports were visiting the camp on the day of the attack,Footnote 2478 the Chamber makes no allowance for visitors in its estimated number of potential beneficiaries.Footnote 2479 The Chamber emphasises, however, that this conclusion does not render visitors of the Odek IDP camp ineligible for reparations. As to the Defence's submission that it is just as likely that some residents were not at the camp during the attack because they were visiting friends and family elsewhere,Footnote 2480 the Chamber recalls its finding that residents of the camp, even if not physically present during the attack, may still be considered victims of the attack.Footnote 2481 (iii) Lukodi IDP camp
719. The Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment that a ‘large contingent’ of civilians lived in the camp at the time of the attack.Footnote 2482 However, in light of the significant disparity in the witnesses' evidence as to the number of residents of the camp, the Chamber concluded that the exact number of victims of the attack was not possible to determine.Footnote 2483 Specifically, a police investigator who examined Lukodi in the aftermath of the attack testified that the Lukodi camp leader told him that the camp had around 7,000 residents at the time of the attack;Footnote 2484 a local councillor of Lukodi testified that although it was not easy to know the exact number, he estimated the camp had about 4,000 residents at the time of the attack;Footnote 2485 and another witness who spent time in Lukodi estimated that roughly 400-500 people lived in the camp.Footnote 2486
720. The Chamber has also considered two notebooks which were in evidence at trial, labelled ‘Rwot Kweri Laco-Anga’Footnote 2487 and ‘Rwot Kweri Lukodi’,Footnote 2488 containing handwritten lists which purport to record the number of households and their members in these areas of the Lukodi IDP camp.Footnote 2489 However, considering inter alia that the date of compilation of the lists in these notebooks is unknown beyond that it predates the attack,Footnote 2490 that some data is missing from the lists,Footnote 2491 that one of the Lukodi camp leaders testified that at least one of notebooks was never used because the format did not correspond to the agreed format,Footnote 2492 and that the lists record data for only two of several areas of the Lukodi IDP camp,Footnote 2493 the Chamber does not find them to be probative for the purposes of establishing the number of victims of the Lukodi IDP camp.
721. The submissions of the parties and participants as to the number of potential beneficiaries for the Lukodi IDP camp are similarly varied. The Registry's Mapping Report indicates that the consensus in the groups the Registry consulted was that there were around 6,000 residents in the Ludoki IDP camp during the attack, with one camp leader specifying that there were between 800 and 1000 households in the camp at the time of the attack, with families having on average, 6 to 8 members.Footnote 2494 In contrast, based on data gathered by the LRVs and their intermediaries in the field in consultation with former camp leaders and or officials,Footnote 2495 albeit ‘not conclusive’,Footnote 2496 the LRVs identify 3,248Footnote 2497 residents of the Lukodi IDP camp as potential beneficiaries. The CLRV identifies an even smaller figure of 143 households of between 1 and 15 members,Footnote 2498 noting, however, that her efforts are preliminary and the estimate remains conservative.Footnote 2499 The Chamber notes it has no information as to the extent to which there is any overlap between the potential beneficiaries identified by the LRVs and CLRV.
722. While the Registry indicates that the LRVs agree that an approximation of 6,000 may represent the ‘upper limit’ of potential beneficiaries,Footnote 2500 and the CLRV supports the total estimated range of victims advanced by the Registry,Footnote 2501 the Chamber takes note of the Defence's submissions that the Registry's estimate is proportionately high and may be inflated without any official records.Footnote 2502 Considering the disparity in estimates, and observing that the Registry indicates its figures are only partly supported by unspecified documents and or other sources and that efforts to obtain camp records and lists have proven unsuccessful,Footnote 2503 the Chamber resolves the uncertainty in favour of Mr Ongwen in opting for the number of potential victims identified by the LRVs, which has a stronger evidentiary basis.Footnote 2504 The Chamber, therefore, estimates that the number of potentially eligible victims of the attack on the Lukodi IDP camp amounts to approximately 3,248 individuals in total.
(iv) Abok IDP camp
723. The Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment referring to estimates ranging from at least 7,000 to just over 13,000 residents in the Abok IDP camp at the time of the attack.Footnote 2505 The Chamber notes that the evidence presented at trial, while not uniform,Footnote 2506 suggests that the number of residents of the Abok IDP camp fluctuated significantly, beginning at around 7,000 and increasing to 13,000 sometime before the attack, before diminishing to some 9,000 to 10,000 residents after the attack.Footnote 2507 Resources were scarce and lists of residents, which were compiled by the camp's ‘block leaders’ and conveyed to the camp secretary, were updated infrequently, as a result of which periodic variations in numbers of residents were not necessarily captured as people moved in and out of the camp.Footnote 2508
724. Although the Registry's Mapping Report, which identifies approximately 13,000 residents in the Abok IDP Camp at the time of the attack,Footnote 2509 is consistent with the upper range specified in the Conviction Judgment, it appears that this figure is based on limited information related to numbers and only partly corroborated by unspecified documents and or sources.Footnote 2510 As such, the Chamber finds the LRV's identification of 11,231Footnote 2511 potential named beneficiaries, based on lists of individuals and their household members who lived in the Abok IDP camp at the time of the attack,Footnote 2512 more probative. In this regard, the Chamber finds that there is merit in the Defence's suggestion that the Registry's estimates may be inflated without any official records.Footnote 2513 While the Registry indicates that the LRVs concur that an approximation of 13,000 may represent the ‘upper limit’ of potential beneficiaries from the Abok IDP camp,Footnote 2514 and the LRVs emphasise that their lists, while comprehensive, are not conclusive and may require further improvement,Footnote 2515 the Chamber resolves the discrepancy in estimates in favour of Mr Ongwen by opting for the lower figure.Footnote 2516 Accordingly, the Chamber estimates that the number of potentially eligible victims of the attack on the Abok IDP camp amounts to approximately 11,231 individuals in total.
(v) Estimated total number of potentially eligible victims of the attacks on the IDP camps
725. Based on the Chamber's foregoing assessment, the Chamber estimates that the number of potentially eligible victims of the attacks on the IDP camps amounts to approximately: 30,000 individuals for Pajule; 2,419 individuals for Odek; 3,248 individuals for Lukodi; and 11,231 individuals for Abok. Accordingly, the Chamber estimates that the total number of potentially eligible victims of the attacks on the IDP camps for which Mr Ongwen was convicted is approximately 46,898 individuals.

b) Direct victims of thematic crimes
726. The Chamber notes that the parties and participants appear to concur that there is a dearth of reliable information available to inform a determination as to the number of potential victims of the thematic crimes (child soldiers and SGBC) for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 2517 Specifically, the Chamber recalls that according to the Registry, none of the interlocutors consulted was in a position to provide estimate numbers.Footnote 2518 Further, the Registry observes that there are no specific records on the number of child abductions and recruitments by the Sinia Brigade during the time relevant to Mr Ongwen's convictions,Footnote 2519 and records are scarce and incomplete as regards SGBC and children born out of such crimes within the temporal and geographic confines of the Conviction Judgment.Footnote 2520 The lapse of time is a compounding factor for all of the above.Footnote 2521
727. The Chamber takes note of the Registry's submission that providing estimate numbers that are not properly corroborated in the field can be problematic as it may close the door to potential further victims eligible for reparations.Footnote 2522 On the other hand, as the CLRV submits, further mapping at this stage of proceedings will delay the implementation of reparations and is unlikely to generate more accurate data than that already provided by specialised experts and reviewed by the Registry in reaching its conservative estimate.Footnote 2523
728. The Chamber has carefully weighed the importance of generating estimates of potential beneficiaries which are as accurate and inclusive as possible against the need to ensure the timely and effective implementation of reparations.Footnote 2524 The Chamber has remained particularly mindful of its obligation to consider, in determining what reparations are appropriate for the purposes of article 75(2) of the Statute, the number of victims likely to come forward and benefit from collective reparations programmes during the implementation phase.Footnote 2525 While, as the CLRV suggests, a more accurate estimate could be achieved at the time of the implementation of reparations when the eligibility of each victim will be assessed,Footnote 2526 in light of the Appeals Chamber rulingFootnote 2527 the Chamber cannot defer its determination of the number of potential victims until this phase. Further, the Chamber emphasises that these victim estimates are based on projections used for the purposes of calculating Mr Ongwen's liability and do not limit the number of eligible beneficiaries who can come forward to benefit from the reparations ordered.
729. The Chamber has considered the LRV's request for authorisation to generate information on the group of victims falling under the thematic crimes in lieu of a deliberate mapping.Footnote 2528 The Chamber is unclear as to the distinction the LRVs draw between ‘generating information’ and ‘deliberate mapping’. The Chamber notes that it indeed would have been of assistance to the Chamber had the LRVs made efforts to generate information in relation to victims of thematic crimes (beyond the 327 potential victims of thematic crimes it documented through engagement with participating victimsFootnote 2529) in response to the Chamber's repeated instructions. However, in the Chamber's view, in the interests of the victims, it is imperative that there be no further delay in the order and implementation of reparations in this case. Accordingly, the Chamber proceeds to make its estimations as to the approximate number of potentially eligible victims of thematic crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted based on the information presently at its disposal.
(i) Former child soldiers
730. As a basis for the Chamber's preliminary calculations, and noting that the Defence does not in principle object,Footnote 2530 the Chamber turns to the figures advanced in the Berkeley Report proffered by the Registry.Footnote 2531 The Chamber observes that the Berkeley Report analyses data gathered from eight out of the nine ‘reception centres’ operating in Uganda in early 2006, which receive and assist children, youth and adults who escaped from the LRA, or were captured in battle.Footnote 2532 Although the data contained in the report is imperfect and incomplete,Footnote 2533 the Chamber considers it provides a reasonable foundation for the purposes of extrapolating estimates in order to inform the Chamber's determination as to the number of potentially eligible victims in order to set the amount of liability, which is preferable to the alternatives advanced. In this regard, the Chamber observes that although Expert Witness Professor Allen agreed that the figure of 66,000 abductees from northern Uganda advanced by researchers Christopher Blattman and Jeannie Annan was ‘probably accurate’,Footnote 2534 this figure appears to apply to the period from 1989-2004.Footnote 2535 Equally, the Chamber notes that there is insufficient supporting information included in the report of the Parliament of the Republic of Uganda on the performance of the Amnesty Commission from 2002 to 2008, to which the LRVs refer, to enable the figure of 12,772 demobilised former LRA fighters to be of any utility to the Chamber's analysis.Footnote 2536
731. Without wishing to reiterate the Registry's analysis of the Berkeley Report, which is detailed in the overview of submissions above,Footnote 2537 the Chamber recalls that based on the data contained in the Report, the Registry proposes to take a rough estimate of a total of 41,000Footnote 2538 individuals (comprised of 22,000 childrenFootnote 2539 and 19,000 adults,Footnote 2540 which ‘would include SGBC victims and child soldiers’Footnote 2541), who were abducted by the LRA from 2002 to April 2006, as the basis for its calculations.Footnote 2542 Noting that there are no specific records on the amount of child abductions and recruits by the Sinia Brigade during the time relevant to Mr Ongwen's conviction, the Registry divides the figure of 41,000 individuals (which does not distinguish between adults and children) between the four LRA brigades to provide a ‘rough indicator’ rounded down to 10,000 individuals abducted by the Sinia brigade between 2002 and April 2006.Footnote 2543
732. While the Registry's analysis provides a helpful starting point, given that not all adults who were abducted by the LRA were victims of SGBC, the Chamber considers that the inclusion of adults in the Registry's base figure artificially inflates its calculations as to the number of victims of thematic crimes. The Chamber further observes that the figure of 22,000 children included in the body of the Berkeley Report relates to children under the age of 18, whereas Mr Ongwen was convicted for crimes perpetrated against children under the age of 15. Based on additional data included in Annex 1 to the Berkeley Report, which provides a further breakdown by age group for each reception centre, the Chamber calculates that, on average, 37.4% of all abductees were under the age of 15.Footnote 2544 Accordingly, for the purposes of the Chamber's further analysis in relation to child soldiers, the Chamber adopts the figure of 15,334 children under the age of 15 (reflecting 37.4% of the previously advanced total of 41,000 adult and child abducteesFootnote 2545). The Chamber notes that the percentage of child soldiers under the age of 18 is nearly the same (15,334: 22,000 = 0.697, i.e. 69.7 %) as the percentage calculated in the Lubanga reparation order (71%), although with a different method.Footnote 2546 The Chamber considers SGBC separately.
733. The Chamber notes that Mr Ongwen was convicted of conscription and use in hostilities of children under the age of 15 specifically, regarding the ‘large number of children under the age of 15 years abducted during the four attacks relevant to the charges and generally between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005 in.Northern Uganda and assigned to service in the Sinia Brigade’.Footnote 2547 However, the figure adopted by the Registry is generated by data for the period between ‘2002 and April 2006’. Noting that the Berkeley Report does not specify the month of commencement in 2002, the Chamber assumes, for Mr Ongwen's benefit, that the data applies to the period commencing in January 2002. Therefore, the Chamber considers it appropriate to discount the figure by six months for the period from January until July 2002, and a further four months for the period from January to April 2006, to reflect the period applicable to Mr Ongwen's conviction. The Chamber will therefore apply a total reduction of 19.23%,Footnote 2548 as detailed below.
734. In the same vein, the Chamber dismisses the Defence's submission that the figure should be discounted by 52.38% to reflect the 22 month period of the jurisdiction of the case during which Mr Ongwen controlled the Sinia Brigade,Footnote 2549 reiterating that Mr Ongwen's conviction for conscripting and use in hostilities of children under the age of 15 pertained to the period between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005.Footnote 2550 The Chamber similarly dismisses the Defence's suggestion that the Registry should have applied a divisor of six, rather than four, LRA brigades to the overall number of abductees to reflect a number representative of those abducted by the Sinia brigade.Footnote 2551 In this respect, the Chamber recalls its findings in the Conviction Judgment that the LRA was divided into four brigades: Sinia, Stockree, Gilva and Trinkle.Footnote 2552 In contrast, Control Altar was described as the ‘overall group’ and headquarters of the LRA, ‘where the most senior commanders are’,Footnote 2553 while ‘Jogo’ appears to have been a similarly overarching ‘division’.Footnote 2554 While the Defence asserts that the ‘Control Altar and Jogo Division operated the same as the Sinia, Trinkle, Stockree and Gilva Brigades’, inferring that they too ‘carried out operations, abducted persons and distributed women as wives within the LRA’,Footnote 2555 it cites no evidence or information to support this proposition. The Chamber also notes that there is evidence on the record to suggest that after being abducted and trained by one of the four brigades, some child soldiers were then brought to Joseph Kony/Control Altar,Footnote 2556 further supporting a divisor of four. Nevertheless, in applying a divisor of four, the Chamber has remained mindful of the Registry's observations regarding the absence of information as to whether some of the LRA brigades were more active than others during the relevant period, and that most abductees spent time in at least two LRA brigades.Footnote 2557
735. Applying the foregoing analysis to the data included in the Berkeley Report, the Chamber considers that an estimate of the number of potentially eligible victims of the crime of conscripting and use in hostilities of children under the age of 15 could be calculated as follows: the Chamber first reduces the figure of 15,334 children under the age of 15Footnote 2558 by 19.23% for the months that are outside the scope of the conviction (i.e. 2,949),Footnote 2559 which equates to 12,385 children. The Chamber then divides this figure of 12,385 children by the four LRA brigades (to approximate those abducted by the Sinia brigade), which equals an estimated 3,096 potentially eligible former child soldier victims. The Chamber emphasises that this is a conservative estimate, noting that the Berkeley Report indicates that the prevalence of abduction figures collected among the population suggests that the number of abductees is higher.Footnote 2560 In reaching this estimate, the Chamber also reiterates the limitations of these calculations, based on estimates and extrapolated data.
(ii) SGBC victims
736. Turning to SGBC victims, the Chamber acknowledges that some of the potentially eligible former child soldiers victims identified above may have also been subject to SGBC for which Mr Ongwen was convicted, or may be the children thereof. In this regard, the Chamber notes that 4% of abductees were born in captivity,Footnote 2561 suggesting that they were born of SGBC. Applying the figures and analysis detailed above, the Chamber calculates that 4% of 41,000 abductees equates to 1,640 children born of SGBC. When this figure is multiplied by 19.23%, consistent with the temporal scope of the conviction, and divided by four LRA brigades, it equates to approximately 79 children born of SGBC, of the 3,096 potentially eligible former child soldier victims already counted above. So as not to double count victims for the purposes of its determination of the amount of Mr Ongwen's liability, the Chamber focuses its analysis on SGBC victims who fall outside the scope of the Chamber's previous calculations, namely women over the age of 15. The Chamber will first focus its analysis on women aged between 15 and 18, and thereafter on women aged over 19 years old.
737. According to the Berkeley Report, 24% of all abductees were female.Footnote 2562 This means that of the aforementioned total of 41,000 abductees (adult and child),Footnote 2563 approximately 9,840 were female. Based on additional data included in Annex I to the Berkeley Report, the Chamber determines that an average of 33.41%Footnote 2564 of all abductees were aged between 15 and 18. Using these figures (i.e. 33.41% of 9,840), the Chamber calculates that approximately 3,288 abducteesFootnote 2565 were females aged between 15 and 18. Applying the same analysis detailed above, the Chamber first reduces the figure of 3,288 abducted women aged between 15 and 18 by 19.23%Footnote 2566 (i.e. 632) to reflect the temporal period applicable to the conviction, which equates to 2,656 individuals. The Chamber then divides this figure of 2,656 by four (to approximate those abducted by the Sinia brigade), which amounts to an estimated 664 women aged between 15 and 18 abducted by the Sinia brigade during the period applicable to the conviction.
738. According to the Berkeley Report, approximately 5.5% of all former abductees were women over the age of 19.Footnote 2567 The Chamber calculates that 5.5% of the previously advanced figure of 41,000 abducteesFootnote 2568 equates to 2,255 female abductees over the age of 19. Applying the same analysis detailed above, the Chamber first reduces the 2,255 women by 19.23%Footnote 2569 (i.e. 434) to reflect the period applicable to the conviction, which equates to 1,821 women. The Chamber then divides this figure by four (to approximate those abducted by the Sinia brigade), which equals an estimate of approximately 455 women over the age of 19 abducted by the Sinia brigade during the period applicable to the conviction. 739. The foregoing calculations indicate that approximately 1,119 women aged over 15 years old were abducted by the Sinia brigade in the period between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005. The Chamber notes that it cannot definitively conclude that all abducted women over the age of 15 were subject to SGBC. However, the Chamber recalls its findings from the Conviction Judgment that the principal aim of the LRA's abduction of women and girls in Northern Uganda was for them to serve as so-called ‘wives’ and domestic servants,Footnote 2570 and that Joseph Kony, Mr Ongwen and the Sinia brigade leadership engaged in a coordinated and methodical effort to abduct women and girls and to force them to serve in the Sinia brigade for these very purposes.Footnote 2571 Moreover, the evidence demonstrates that Sinia brigade members regularly forced abducted women and girls who had been ‘distributed’ to them to have sexual intercourse.Footnote 2572 The Chamber also recalls its conclusion that the evidence from both victims and former LRA fighters and commanders gives rise to a powerful inference that almost all the abducted women and girls in the Sinia Brigade had broadly similar experiences of victimisation.Footnote 2573 While the evidence varied as to whether female abductees were distributed to men immediately upon abduction, or a short period thereafter,Footnote 2574 and younger abducted girls were frequently used as household servants, referred to as ting tings, until they were considered mature enough to become so-called ‘wives’,Footnote 2575 the evidence overwhelming indicates that the vast majority of female abductees were subject to some form of SGBC. Indeed, the evidence suggests that even women who served as LRA fighters also served as so-called ‘wives’.Footnote 2576
740. In arriving at a number which reasonably reflects the estimated number of potentially eligible victims of SGBC, the Chamber has also remained mindful of its finding in the Conviction Judgment that ‘at any time’ in the period between 1 July 2002 and 31 December 2005, there were over one hundred abducted women and girls in the Sinia brigade.Footnote 2577 Specifically, P-0205 testified that there were close to 50 women in the Oka battalion, more than 50 in.the Terwanga battalion, and more than 30 in.the Siba battalion;Footnote 2578 P-0374 estimated that there were 200-300 so-called ‘wives’ and ting tings in Sinia;Footnote 2579 and P-0142 stated that in 2003-2004 there were around 100 so-called ‘wives’ in Sinia, and 30 to 70 ‘young girls who were not yet ready to marry’.Footnote 2580 In this regard, the Chamber notes that the conviction spanned a period of three and a half years, during which time the Chamber considers there would have been some turnover in both the members of the Sinia brigade, and in the so-called ‘wives’ and ting tings. The Chamber has also had regard to the Registry's submissions indicating that 145 participating victims reported being victims of SGBC.Footnote 2581 However, the Registry further observes that the number of participating victims who reported suffering harm as a result of these types of crimes is extremely low, despite information that the number of these victims is actually much higher,Footnote 2582 noting that this may arise from inhibitions of these victims to come forward due to potential social stigma.Footnote 2583
741. Taking all of the foregoing into consideration, mindful of the Chamber's obligation to resolve any uncertainty in favour of Mr Ongwen, the Chamber determines that a conservative estimate of the approximate number of potentially eligible victims of SGBC, excluding those victims already accounted for in its calculations of former child soldiers, is approximately 1,000. This brings the total estimate of potentially eligible direct victims of thematic crimes to 4,096 individuals.
c) Total estimated number of potentially eligible direct victims
742. As detailed above, the Chamber has determined that the estimated number of potentially eligible victims of the attacks on the IDP camps would amount to approximately 46,898 individuals, and the number of potentially eligible victims of thematic crimes would amount to approximately 4,096 individuals, equating to a total estimated number of victims of approximately 50,994 individuals. However, in addition to the aforementioned overlap between potential former child soldiers victims and SGBC victims, the Chamber notes that there is also an overlap between the victims of thematic crimes and the victims of the attacks on the IDP camps,Footnote 2584 for which appropriate deductions must also be made.
743. Extrapolating from the Registry's data identifying the number of overlapping participating victims who are both victims of the attacks on the IDP camps and victims of thematic crimes, the Chamber estimates that approximately 2,144 potentially eligible victims would also qualify as both victims of the attacks on the IDP camps and victims of thematic crimes, as detailed below.

744. By way of explanation, the Chamber notes that from the pool of participating victims who were victims of the attacks on the IDP camps, the Chamber identifies for each IDP camp: (i) the number of participating victims who are victims of thematic crimes; and (ii) the total number of participating victims who are victims of the attack (including victims who are also victims of thematic crimes). The Chamber then divides figure (i) by figure (ii) to ascertain the percentage of participating victims who are both victims of the attack and victims of thematic crimes (‘dual victims’). The Chamber then applies these percentages to the estimated number of potentially eligible victims of each IDP camp attack to ascertain the number of potentially eligible ‘dual victims’ for each IDP camp. Tallying the numbers for each camp, the total number of potentially eligible ‘dual victims’ equates to approximately 2,144 individuals. As a corollary, deducting the 2,144 potential ‘dual victims’ from the estimated total of 4,096 potential victims of thematic crimes, the Chamber concludes that approximately 1,952Footnote 2592 potentially eligible victims would be exclusively victims of thematic crimes.
745. So as not to double count these potentially eligible ‘dual victims’, the Chamber deducts the 2,144 potentially eligible dual victims from the estimated overall total of 50,994 potentially eligible victims, and determines that the approximate number of potentially eligible direct victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted for the purposes of calculating his liability for reparations is approximately 48,850 individuals.

d) Total estimated number of potentially eligible indirect victims
746. As to the number of exclusively indirect victims of the attacks on the IDP camps, the Chamber notes the Registry's submission that considering that entire families were residing in the four IDP camps, with only isolated instances of family members living outside the camps, the number of family members of direct victims who were not present in the camps on the day of the attacks would be relatively insignificant.Footnote 2593 Consistent with the Registry's observations, the Chamber recalls its finding that, as reflected in the Sample, there is a significant overlap between direct and indirect victims of the attacks on the IDP camps in the present case.Footnote 2594 Extrapolating from the Sample, which identified only 1.06%Footnote 2595 of victims as exclusively indirect victims of the attacks on the IDP camps, the Chamber estimates that there would be approximately 497Footnote 2596 potentially eligible indirect victims of the attacks on the IDP camps.
747. With respect to indirect victims of the thematic crimes, the Registry provides no basis for assessment, submitting that the categories of indirect victims and their approximate number can be provided once the approximate number of direct victims is established.Footnote 2597 The Chamber notes that of the small number of victims of exclusively thematic crimes reviewed as part the Sample, no victims were identified as indirect victims only.Footnote 2598 However, noting the sample size,Footnote 2599 the Chamber does not consider that this is representative of the overall number of indirect victims of exclusively thematic crimes. In the absence of any relevant data in the present case, for the purposes of estimating the approximate number of indirect victims of thematic crimes, the Chamber adopts an average of the percentage of the total number of victims found eligible to qualify as indirect victims in the Lubanga case (23%) and the estimate used in the Ntaganda case (20.5%),Footnote 2600 respectively. The Chamber therefore estimates that the approximate number of potentially eligible indirect victims of the thematic crimes would amount to 21.75% of the total estimate of 1,952 individuals, equating to approximately 425 indirect victims.

e) Conclusions as to the total estimated number of potentially eligible victims
748. Having regard to the submissions of the parties and participants and the evidence detailed herein, and explicitly resolving all uncertainties mentioned in this section in favour of Mr Ongwen, the Chamber estimates that the total number of potentially eligible direct and indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted for the purposes of determining Mr Ongwen's liability for reparations is approximately 49,772 victims, comprised of approximately: (i) 48,850 direct victims, of whom approximately: (a) 46,898 are direct victims of the attacks on the IDP camps; and (b) 1,952 are direct victims of thematic crimes (only); and (ii) approximately 922 indirect victims, of whom approximately: (a) 497 are indirect victims of the attacks on the IDP camps; (iv) 425 are indirect victims of thematic crimes (only).

ii. Chamber's determination
769. The Chamber notes that, in line with the Court's jurisprudence,Footnote 2684 in its determination of the total amount of Mr Ongwen's financial liability for reparations, it has taken into account four key considerations, namely: (i) the type and extent of the harms suffered by the victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted (‘first consideration: harm’); (ii) the estimated number of potential beneficiaries to be repaired by the award (‘second consideration: number of victims’); (iii) the types and modalities of reparations considered to be the most appropriate in the circumstances of the present case (‘third consideration: types and modalities’); and (iv) the costs to repair the harm of the victims in this case in light of the reparations awarded (‘fourth consideration: cost to repair’).
770. The Chamber stresses that it has aimed at setting an amount that is fair and properly reflects the rights of the victims, while also bearing in mind the rights of the convicted person.Footnote 2685 The Chamber has also considered, with caution, whether to rely on estimates, including with respect to the costs of reparations programmes, while making every effort possible to obtain estimates that are ‘as accurate as possible in the circumstances of the case’.Footnote 2686 Lastly, the Chamber has weighed the need for accuracy against the goal of awarding reparations without delay.Footnote 2687
a) First consideration: harm
771. As to the harm suffered by the victims, the Chamber recalls that, as detailed above,Footnote 2688 consistent with the Court's jurisprudence,Footnote 2689 it conducted an in-depth analysis of all relevant information before it, including the submissions and observations of parties and participants, the Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the evidence in the case file, and a representative Sample of victims' dossiers.Footnote 2690 This assessment has allowed the Chamber to clearly define the harms that resulted from the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted. Further, the strong evidentiary basis supporting the findings above as to harm suffered by the victimsFootnote 2691 allows the Chamber, by extrapolation, to reach valid conclusions regarding the entire universe of victims entitled to benefit from reparations in the present case.
772. The Chamber underscores that, consistent with its findings beyond reasonable doubt in the Conviction Judgment and Sentence, the re-assessment of the evidence and consideration of the Sample conducted during this reparations proceeding has allowed the Chamber to confirm ‘the serious, multiple, long-lasting and diverse consequences of the harms inflicted by the crimes’, as underscored by the Prosecutor.Footnote 2692 The evidence indeed overwhelmingly demonstrates that entire families and the community of victims of the attacks on the four IDP camps as a whole – tens of thousands of individuals – suffered tremendous harm due to the unimaginable atrocities committed during and in the aftermath of the four attacks for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.Footnote 2693 Similarly, over one hundred women and girls and thousands of children – boys and girls – under the age of fifteen suffered profound multifaceted harm as a result of being kidnapped. Many were later subject to SGBC and or forced to serve as LRA soldiers, being kept in captivity under cruel methods of physical and psychological coercion.Footnote 2694
773. As a result, the Chamber has found that the direct victims of the attacks, direct SGBC victims, children born out of SGBC, and former child soldiers suffered serious and long-lasting physical, moral, and material harm, while the indirect victims suffered moral and material harm.Footnote 2695 In addition, the entire community of victims suffered community harm and children of direct victims and children born out of SGBC suffered transgenerational harm.Footnote 2696 The extent of the harm caused by the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted is indeed profound and multi-layered. Most, if not all victims are not only direct victims of a multiple heinous crimes but are, at the same time, also indirect victims of their entire family and many others who suffered as much or even worse harm. The whole community of victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted also suffered community harms.
774. As detailed above,Footnote 2697 entire communities and families personally experienced the attacks, in which many of their family members, neighbours, friends, and others in their community were severely mistreated and or killed. Houses were destroyed and burnt, some with their residents still inside while everything else, including all aid food stocks, was looted or destroyed. Some civilians managed to escape the attacks but most of those who survived were then forced to walk next to the bodies scattered through the camps. These individuals were abducted and forced to carry heavy loads of looted goods and injured fighters for long distances, while tied to each other, barefooted, and mistreated in order to force them walk faster and prevent them from escaping. They suffered great physical and psychological abuse during the walk out of the camps. The examples are distressing: some were beaten to death, some were forced to kill other abductees, some children were taken from their mothers if they cried or caused their mothers to slow down, and some were thrown in pits and left to die. When reaching the locations of LRA forces where other abductees had been brought, women and girls were ‘distributed’ to LRA soldiers who subjected them to SGBC and children under the age of 15 were integrated into the LRA forces. Some were kept for years, while others never returned home.
775. As such, the Chamber finds merit in the Defence's submission regarding the difficulties in ‘attempting to monetize the individual harms to individual persons’.Footnote 2698 In effect, the estimates provided by the parties and participants only refer to certain services or monetary equivalents per certain harms, but are not fully comprehensive as to all harms or the complete amount needed to individually repair the totality of the harms suffered by the victims, as identified in this Order. This should not be understood as a criticism, as the Chamber does not fault the parties and participants for not providing more details. The lack of available information that the Chamber can rely upon only reinforces the Chamber's conclusion that the diverse and multi-dimensional harms the victims suffered are so interlinked that endeavouring to value each harm in order to provide restitution or compensation to each individual victim is simply an impossible undertaking. On this point, the Chamber recalls the LRVs' submission that ‘[t]he victims acknowledge that indeed no amount of reparations can repair the harm they have suffered’.Footnote 2699 In effect, their suffering can never be fairly valued financially. Accordingly, while the Chamber commends the parties and participants for their efforts in trying to provide some estimates as to the cost of certain services per victim or the monetary equivalent per harm,Footnote 2700 the Chamber will not take these individual compensatory values into consideration when determining the amount of liability, as it has decided to focus on the global costs for rehabilitation and symbolic measures included the reparations awarded in this Order, as discussed below.
b) Second consideration: number of victims
776. As to the number of victims, the Chamber recalls that, as found above, the estimated number of direct and indirect victims of the case would be approximately 49,772 individuals in total, broken down as follows:
a. Direct victims of the attacks, approximately 46,898 individuals;
b. Indirect (only) victims of the attacks, approximately 497 individuals;
c. Direct thematic victims (SGBC victims and former child soldiers), approximately 1,952 individuals; and
d. Indirect (only) thematic victims, approximately 425 individuals;
777. The Chamber underlines that the estimates above are based on projections and that it should not be understood as a limit on the maximum number of individuals who may come forward and be considered eligible to benefit from the award.
c) Third consideration: types and modalities of reparations
778. As to the types and modalities of reparations, the Chamber notes that, as ruled above, considering the extent of the harm caused by the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted and the large number of potential beneficiaries in the case, it has decided to award collective community-based reparations focused on rehabilitation and symbolic/satisfactory measures.Footnote 2701 As to the specific modalities awarded, the Chamber discusses these below when assessing the costs of repair.
d) Fourth consideration: costs of repair
779. The Chamber assesses below the cost of repair in light of the collective community- based reparations awarded which, as noted above, include rehabilitation measures in the form of collective programmes and symbolic/satisfaction measures in the form of a cash payment and other satisfaction measures.
(i) Rehabilitation measures
780. As part of the rehabilitation measures, the Chamber awarded collective community-based programmes aimed at rectifying all types of harm identified by the Chamber, meaning: physical, moral, material, community, and transgenerational harms.Footnote 2702 As to the costs required to implement such measures, the Chamber has considered in detail the submissions of parties and participants and decides as follows:
781. The Chamber first commends the CLRV's work in providing detailed submissions regarding organisations that currently or recently have implemented projects in Northern Uganda and in submitting details regarding the scope and types of the programmes that can be implemented in the region.Footnote 2703 However, the Chamber notes that the CLRV indicates that not all organisations provide details as to the specific costs per programmeFootnote 2704 and there is no indication as to the approximate number of victims who are or have been benefited by such programmes. Accordingly, the Chamber cannot rely on these values to estimate the costs associated with repairing the harms caused to the victims in the present case.
782. Regarding Uganda's suggestion for the Chamber to be guided by the budget of the various programmes implemented through the PRDP and the DINU,Footnote 2705 the Chamber first notes that Uganda did not provide any further information as to such programmes. After a search of publicly available sources and information, the Chamber has concluded that the programmes to which Uganda refers do not provide a sufficient or relevant basis to make estimations in the present case,Footnote 2706 because they are directed at addressing other needs and not the type of harms suffered by the victims in the present case. For example, the Chamber notes that the DINU's general objective is to ‘consolidate stability in Northern Uganda, poverty and under-nutrition and strengthen the foundations for sustainable and inclusive socio-economic development’.Footnote 2707 Although such a mandate may appear somewhat relevant to the rehabilitation of material harm in the present case, when paying closer attention to the specific objectives implemented within the project, which include improving access to finance, improving the stock and quality of district roads, increasing local fiscal space, and enhancing local service delivery of core government functions,Footnote 2708 it is evident that the figures are not relevant to estimating the costs to repair the harms caused to the victims in this case.
783. Similarly, the Chamber considers that the estimated costs provided by the ICTJ and UVF which focus on setting up and maintaining a health centre and primary and vocational schools,Footnote 2709 are again not relevant for the estimation of the costs to repair the harms caused to the victims in this case. The Chamber underscores that the role of the Court in providing reparations is victim-centred and victim-focused and shall not be confused with that of development agencies.
784. The Chamber notes, however, that the CLRV highlights that since 2008, the TFV has been implementing several programmes in Uganda as part of its assistance mandate, developing a wide range of activities in support of the victims of the conflict, and providing them with physical, psychological, and economic assistance.Footnote 2710 The CLRV notes that information available indicates that from 2008 until April 2021, the TFV has implemented 28 projects through 16 partners at an overall cost of around €9,606,389.63 EUR.Footnote 2711 Regarding concrete estimates as to the costs to repair the harms in the present case, the LRVs also referred to the TFV's submissions ‘given their experience in executing its assistance mandate’.Footnote 2712
785. The Chamber has therefore duly considered the TFV's submissions regarding the costs of the rehabilitation programmes implemented in Northern Uganda as part of its assistance mandate. The Chamber underscores that both victims' representatives consider the TFV's expenditure in assistance programmes in Uganda as a reliable source for estimating the costs of repair in the present case. In addition, in light of the large number of victims, the overwhelming multi-layered harms, and the types and modalities of reparations awarded in the case, i.e. collective community-based reparations focused on rehabilitation and symbolic/satisfaction measures, the Chamber considers that the costs of the assistance programmes implemented to date in the same region by the TFV's partners constitute the most reliable basis for calculations of the costs to repair currently available to the Chamber.
786. The Chamber recalls that it has awarded collective community rehabilitation programmes directed at rectifying all types of harm identified by the Chamber, i.e. physical, moral, material, community, and transgenerational harms.Footnote 2713 According to the information provided by the TFV, the types of support provided by the TFV's assistance programmes in Uganda include physical rehabilitation,Footnote 2714 psychological rehabilitation,Footnote 2715 livelihood support,Footnote 2716 rehabilitation services to SGBC survivors,Footnote 2717 and peacebuilding activities.Footnote 2718 The Chamber notes that the specific services provided under the different types of support mentioned above are indeed comparable to those the Chamber would expect to be included in the design of the collective community-based rehabilitation reparations programmes required to address the multiplicity of harms suffered by the victims in the present case. As such, the costs of these programmes are a reliable basis for calculating the costs to repair in the present case.
787. The Chamber notes that the TFV indicates that the rehabilitative assistance provided in Northern Uganda between 2008 and 2021 benefited more than 60,000 victims at an estimated cost of €12 million EUR.Footnote 2719 The CLRV notes that the public information indicates that these programmes reached approximately 351,665 direct beneficiaries and 574,511 indirect beneficiaries.Footnote 2720 On this point the Chamber does not consider that the number of victims who have benefited directly or indirectly from the assistance programmes, which are collective community by nature, is relevant to the calculation of the costs of repair. In effect, the Chamber notes that when referring to collective community programmes, the Chamber cannot estimate costs by simply dividing the total expenditure by the number of beneficiaries, as they are not individual or individualised awards.Footnote 2721
788. Accordingly, the Chamber considers that the costs of these programmes made by the TFV are a relevant consideration in order to estimate the cost to repair the victims in this case, with reparations that ‘focus on recognition, rehabilitation, and symbolic/satisfaction measures’.Footnote 2722 The Chamber notes that the TFV indicated that is ‘in a position to implement an adequately responsive, community-based and victim-driven reparation programme for an estimated 60,000 victims to be implemented over a ten year period’.Footnote 2723 The TFV appears to indicate that the costs of such programme should be estimated at €15 million EUR.Footnote 2724 However, the Chamber notes that the way in which the TFV presents its calculations is unclear as it indicates that it considers it ‘to be a reasonable ambition … to complement [the proposed programme] at a value of EUR 15 million’,Footnote 2725 but later it acknowledges that, ‘in an optimal funding situation’ the programme could ‘ideally’ be conducted ‘with a significantly higher financial ambition, for instance at the double value’.Footnote 2726 Nevertheless, the Chamber considers that the €15 million EUR originally indicated appears more in line with the approximate €12 million EUR the TFV indicated to have spent on the assistance programmes that serve as the point of reference for the TFV estimations. As such, and resolving this particular discrepancy in favour of the convicted person, the Chamber estimates that the cost of implementing the collective community rehabilitation programmes ordered in the present case would amount to approximately €15 million EUR.
(ii) Symbolic and satisfactory measures
789. As part of the symbolic and satisfactory measures, the Chamber awarded (i) the payment of a symbolic award of €750 EUR for each eligible direct and indirect victim;Footnote 2727 and (ii) other community symbolic and satisfaction measures.Footnote 2728
790. Regarding the cost of the symbolic award, the Chamber recalls that this is part of the collective community-based programme and, as such, is awarded to the benefit of all eligible victims without distinction as to their type of victimhood or harm. In order to calculate the amount required to provide this symbolic payment the Chamber relies on its estimation as to the total number of victims in the case, which amounts to approximately 49,772 individuals. As such, the total amount required to provide victims with this symbolic payment is €37,329,000 EUR.
791. Regarding the costs to implement other community-based symbolic and satisfaction measures, the Chamber notes that, with the exception of ARLPI,Footnote 2729 parties and participants do not provide estimates as to the costs required to implement these type of measures. The Chamber recalls, however, that the Defence welcomed ARLPI's observations on traditional ceremoniesFootnote 2730 and indicated that this amicus ‘offered the most insightful information from the amici about how to handle reparations’.Footnote 2731 The TFV also refers to these estimates to indicate that the costs of symbolic and satisfaction measures may be relatively modest.Footnote 2732 In the absence of other estimates it can rely upon, the Chamber has considered the estimated costs of the symbolic measures suggested by ARLPI.
792. The Chamber notes, in particular, the estimated costs for some of the rehabilitation, satisfaction measures, and human right training proposed by the amicus. Memorial prayers, cleansing ceremonies, and reconciliation ceremonies are estimated to cost, in total 260,000,000 UGX (equivalent to €62,908.30 EUR).Footnote 2733 Four monuments are estimated to cost, in total 28,000,000 UGX (equivalent to €6,774.74 EUR).Footnote 2734 The Chamber notes that ARLPI also suggests as a measure of satisfaction the construction of a museum. However, the Chamber does not consider it to be appropriate for it to request the TFV to undertake projects of that kind as part of the reparations ordered in the present case, as the Court cannot guarantee their future maintenance. As such, this item will not be considered as part of the present calculations.
793. ARLPI also provides estimates for a series of activities related to sensitisation and training on human rights, production and dissemination of information materials, radio talks shows, and radio spot jingles, estimated to cost in total 491,500,000 UGX (equivalent to €118,920.88 EUR).Footnote 2735 The Chamber notes that an important part of the proposed activities in this section are included as peacebuilding activities the TFV indicates are part of the assistance programmes that will be reflected in the collective community reparations to be designed by the TFV.Footnote 2736 An important part of the costs identified by ARLPI should thus be considered to have been already accounted for in the estimated cost of implementing the collective community-based rehabilitation programmes ordered in the present case. Accordingly, the Chamber considers that from the estimate provided by ARLPI for sensitisation and training on human rights, only 25% of the costs and activities should be accounted for as extras to be included in the Chamber's estimation.
794. In light of the above, the Chamber considers it fair and appropriate to estimate the costs of implementing other community symbolic and satisfaction measures, including, inter alia, apologies ceremonies, monuments, memorial prayers, cleansing ceremonies, reconciliation ceremonies, and other activities related to sensitisation and training on human rights at a total of €100,000.00 EUR.
4. Conclusion as to the total amount of Mr Ongwen liability for reparations
795. In light of the above, as consolidated and itemised in the table below, the Chamber estimates that the total amount required to provide the reparations awarded in this case to the direct and indirect victims of the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted would be approximately €52,429,000 EUR.

796. Accordingly, the Chamber is satisfied that setting the amount of Mr Ongwen's liability for reparations at an amount of €52,429,000 EUR (approximate equivalent to 216,689,057,000.00 UGX)Footnote 2737 is fair, equitable, and appropriate, and takes into account the rights of the victims and those of the convicted person.
VII. IMPLEMENTATION
A. Procedure for the adoption of the implementation plan
797. Pursuant to rule 98(3) of the Rules and regulations 54, 57, and 69 of the Regulations of the TFV, the Chamber hereby instructs the TFV to prepare a DIP with the details of the rehabilitation and symbolic measures to be included within the collective community-based reparations awarded and submit it for the Chamber's approval within six months from the delivery of this Order.Footnote 2738 The Chamber reiterates that, as part of its limited oversight during the administrative stage of implementation and execution of the Reparations Order, the Chamber will rule on the TFV's DIP. Footnote 2739 In order to inform its decision on the matter, the Chamber invites the parties and the Registry to provide observations on the DIP to be submitted by the TFV within 30 days from its submission.
798. The Chamber instructs the TFV to include the following elements in the DIP: (i) the reparation projects and measures that the TFV intends to develop under each modality; (ii) the corresponding harm that each project intends to remedy (physical, moral, material, community and or transgenerational harm); and (iii) a brief overview of the steps required for implementation of each project, including an estimated timeline for the implementation of each project and measure.
799. The Chamber notes that consultations with victims should take place for the purposes of designing and implementing reparations awards. In line with regulation 70 of the Regulations of the TFV, the Chamber instructs the TFV to consult with the victims on the nature of the collective community-based awards and the methods of implementation. The TFV shall take into account the victims' views and proposals when designing the proposed projects. The TFV shall ensure that consultations are conducted in compliance with the Principles on Reparations, as adopted in this Order, including the ‘do no harm’ principle, guarantee accessibility and meaningful participation of victims, respect for their diversity as to their particular needs and interests, including gender-specific considerations, and take into account any obstacles victims may face in coming forward and expressing their views.Footnote 2740
800. For clarity and efficiency purposes, the Chamber considers that the DIP shall be completed in the form of a chart, which is attached as Annex III to this Decision. The Chamber is of the opinion that Annex III will expedite the DIP approval process by eliciting the necessary information from the TFV regarding the proposed projects and any concise objections or observations that the parties and the Registry may raise in relation to each proposal. The Chamber notes that if the TFV considers it strictly necessary, it may submit a cover filing of not more than 20 pages pursuant to regulation 37 of the Regulations. With that said, the Chamber expects that all information regarding the three required elements of the DIPFootnote 2741 be contained solely in the Annex III chart.
801. The Chamber has taken this decision having considered the significant time, submissions, and judicial decisions that were required to review and approve DIPs in past cases. For instance, the Chamber notes that it took one and a half years from the date the Reparations Order was issued and two decisions before final approval of the DIP in the Al Mahdi case;Footnote 2742 almost seven years from the date the initial Reparations Order was issued and multiple decisions for approval of the DIP in the Lubanga case;Footnote 2743 and numerous judicial decisions before all aspects of the DIP were approved in the Katanga case.Footnote 2744 Further, the Chamber notes that the DIP in the Ntaganda case is still not fully approved almost three years after the Reparations Order was issued, despite the TFV having submitted three filings with additional informationFootnote 2745 and three decisions issued so far by the Chamber on the content of the DIP.Footnote 2746
802. The Chamber expects the chart format to reduce delays that are caused by multiple rounds of submissions, which should result in in a faster approval process by the Chamber and the faster implementation of reparations for victims. The Chamber is also of the opinion that having the TFV present its proposals for the reparations programme in this format will make it easier for victims to meaningfully engage in the design of the plan and provide their perspectives on the TFV's proposals.
803. The Chamber acknowledges that previous chambers have requested that the TFV provide additional information in the DIP.Footnote 2747 However, the Chamber finds that the three elements identified in this Order provide sufficient information for victims to engage in the design of the plan and be meaningfully consulted on proposed projects. The Chamber also notes that the elements allow the Chamber to review the proposals in order to ensure that they adequately repair the harm caused to victims and respond to the types and modalities of reparations ordered. The Chamber finds that taking a high-level approach to the approval of the proposed projects and measures will provide the TFV with sufficient certainty as to the status of each proposal, which will allow it to commence the detailed work of implementation in a more timely manner and result in the more efficient delivery of reparations to victims. The Chamber notes that this approach ‘makes implementation more flexible so that the TFV may have a continuing dialogue with all concerned within the scope of the selected projects approved by the Chamber’.Footnote 2748
804. The Chamber further finds that this approach is consistent with that articulated by Trial Chamber VIII in the Al Mahdi case and Trial Chamber II in the Ntaganda case, stressing that they would only ‘render an overall decision to approve, modify or reject proposed measures’.Footnote 2749 These trial chambers acknowledged that each proposed project would ‘subsequently entail a series of further consultations and modalities in order to ensure [their] execution’ and as such the Chamber would ‘not seek to regulate all aspects of the proposed measures, nor [would] it specify the exact funds required to ensure their proper implementation’.Footnote 2750 Overall, the Chamber is of the view that this method is supported by the need to proceed expeditiously, efficiently, and effectively, taking into account the victims' right to prompt reparations considering that they have also waited two decades for reparations in this case.Footnote 2751
805. The Chamber notes the argument of the victims' representatives that an initial draft implementation plan (‘IDIP’) is appropriate in this case.Footnote 2752 The Chamber has considered this proposal, but has opted to rely on the TFV's submissions that implementation will be more expeditious as the TFV will be able to focus its efforts and resources on the prompt implementation of reparations.Footnote 2753 More importantly, the Chamber considers that because the reparations ordered in this case are collective community-based reparations and the Chamber has already provided specific guidance with respect to prioritisation, an IDIP is unnecessary. The Chamber recalls the rules of prioritisation regarding modalities and victims discussed above, which should serve to ensure that victims in dire need are prioritised when distributing first the symbolic cash payment part of the collective community-based reparations.
806. Finally, the Chamber reiterates that a symbolic initial cash payment for direct and indirect victims of the case has been awarded as part of the collective community-based reparations granted in this Order.Footnote 2754 As such, details as to the delivery of this payment do not need to be part of the consultations required in order to design the collective community-based symbolic measures and rehabilitation programmes to be included in the DIP. Accordingly, the TFV may begin distributing the symbolic cash payment without waiting for the approval of the DIP, as soon as practicable after it receives the relevant information regarding eligible victims from the VPRS.Footnote 2755
B. Administrative eligibility assessment
807. The Chamber notes the submissions of the TFV,Footnote 2756 the LRVFootnote 2757 and the RegistryFootnote 2758 regarding the process for the administrative eligibility assessment. The Chamber further recalls that these submissions were made in advance of a decision in the Ntaganda case in which Trial Chamber II established the administrative eligibility process that has since been implemented in that case.Footnote 2759 While the Chamber commends the parties and participants for their suggestions regarding the administrative eligibility assessment, it has decided, for the same reasons articulated by Trial Chamber II,Footnote 2760 to adopt the eligibility process designed by Trial Chamber II in the Ntaganda case.Footnote 2761
808. As such, the Chamber considers that the eligibility process shall be divided into two stages: (i) the identification of potential beneficiaries; and (ii) the eligibility assessment. These two processes are described in greater detail below.Footnote 2762
809. The Identification of Potential Beneficiaries:
a. Outreach. The outreach campaign will be designed and conducted by the Registry, through the Public Information and Outreach Section (‘PIOS’). The communication materials to be provided to victims and activities to be conducted will be designed by the PIOS after engaging in consultations with the parties, the TFV, the VPRS, the OPCV, and the Country Office. Outreach will be conducted throughout the duration of the administrative eligibility process.
b. Identification. The Registry, through the VPRS, will be responsible for the identification of victims. The Chamber finds merit in the LRVs' submission that the identification of potential beneficiaries should commence prior to the approval of the DIP in order to expedite the implementation of reparations and therefore instructs the VPRS to commence the identification of victims as soon as practicable.Footnote 2763
c. Collection of Information. The Registry, through the VPRS, will be responsible for the collection of information from beneficiaries. The Chamber notes that, as decided in the present Order, having awarded collective community-based reparations, there is no need to rule on the merits of individual applications for reparations. Accordingly, the VPRS shall devise a simplified system that allows it to collect the information necessary to make determinations of victims' eligibility.
810. The Eligibility Assessment:
a. The Registry, through the VPRS, will be responsible for carrying out the administrative eligibility assessment, using the eligibility requirements set out in the present Order and summarised below.Footnote 2764 Contrary to the submission of the CLRV,Footnote 2765 every potential beneficiary, including those who participated at trial, are subject to the administrative eligibility assessment.
b. In the process of conducting the administrative eligibility assessment the VPRS shall take into account and proceed in line with the prioritisation principles articulated in the present Order.Footnote 2766 Specifically, the VPRS should:
i. first, ensure that as many victims of the first priority group (vulnerable victims in dire need of urgent assistance) are assessed as to their eligibility and urgent needsFootnote 2767 and referred to the TFV as soon as practicable and on a rolling basis. Accordingly, the victims' representatives shall provide the VPRS with the list of the victims they represent who are considered to be in dire need of urgent assistance, in order for the VPRS to assess eligibility and the dire need of urgent assistance threshold of all participating victims as soon as practicable. In addition, any non-participating victim in dire need of urgent assistance identified by the VPRS during the identification process, shall be assessed as to their eligibility and whether they are in dire need of urgent assistance and, if qualifying for urgent assistance, transmitted to the TFV as soon as practicable;
ii. second, conduct eligibility assessments of all participating victims and transmit information on eligible beneficiaries to the TFV as soon as practicable and on a rolling basis, with a clear indication as to whether eligible participating victims qualify to be considered as part of the second group of priority victims (vulnerable direct participating victims) or the third group of priority victims (vulnerable indirect victims);
iii. third, conduct eligibility assessments of all remaining non-participating victims identified by the VPRS during the identification process and transmit eligible beneficiaries to the TFV, with a clear indication as to whether eligible victims qualify to be considered as part of the third group of priority victims (all remaining vulnerable victims).
c. The Chamber instructs the VPRS to provide an estimate as to the time it requires to assess eligibility and urgent needs of all participating victims, within one month of the issuance of the present Order.
d. If a potential beneficiary is found not to be eligible, the VPRS will notify the potential beneficiary and the OPCV, to explain that the person has 30 days from the date of the decision, or the date the person was contacted, to provide supplementary information.
e. Within 30 days after having received additional information, the VPRS will review the eligibility determination based on the supplementary information received.
f. When a person is found to be eligible to benefit from reparations, the VPRS shall inform the person that the TFV will get in touch within 30 days to provide the beneficiary with sufficient information as to the steps to follow and the expected timeline for the implementation of reparations.
811. Consistent with the fact that collective reparations have been ordered in the present case, and the administrative nature of the implementation phase of reparations proceedings, the Chamber does not consider it necessary to be involved in the eligibility determinations.Footnote 2768
812. As to the parties' involvement in the process of eligibility determinations the Chamber decides as follows:
a. The Chamber considers that the involvement of the Defence is not required as Mr Ongwen's interests at this stage of the proceedings are limited.Footnote 2769 In effect, the Chamber has already set Mr Ongwen's monetary liability and the results of the eligibility process will have no impact on his rights. Noting that no individual applications will be needed in order to determine eligibility of victims for the collective community reparations awarded in the case, the Chamber rejects the Defence's submission that Mr Ongwen should be granted access to ‘application forms’ of potential beneficiaries so that he may challenge their claims.Footnote 2770
b. With respect to the victims' representatives' involvement, the Chamber notes that no legal representation of potential beneficiaries is required outside the context of judicial proceedings.Footnote 2771 Nevertheless, OPCV may provide general support and assistance to any potential beneficiary during the administrative eligibility assessment, particularly regarding those assessed as non-eligible.Footnote 2772 The Chamber therefore rejects the submission of the CLRV that victims, or new potential beneficiaries, will remain represented by counsel of their choice throughout the administrative stage of the reparation proceedings.Footnote 2773
813. The Chamber considers it is paramount that the administrative eligibility process – including outreach, identification, and eligibility assessment – is executed within a reasonable timeframe. The Chamber considers that, consistent with the approach of Trial Chamber II in the Ntaganda case,Footnote 2774 two years from the date of this Order is a reasonable timeframe in which to complete the administrative eligibility process. The Chamber instructs the VPRS and the PIOS to work together to ensure that the administrative eligibility process is completed within two years of this Order.
C. Eligibility criteria
814. The Chamber recalls, as articulated above,Footnote 2775 the eligibility criteria that the VPRS must apply when carrying out the administrative eligibility assessment. Specifically, in order to be found eligible to benefit from reparations, victims must establish the following:
a. first requirement: their identity.
b. second requirement:
i. for direct victims: whether the person has established, on a balance of probabilities, to be a direct victim of at least one of the crimes committed in the context of the attacks against the Pajule, Lukodi, Odek or Abok IDP camps, and for which Mr Ongwen was convicted; and or of at least one of the thematic crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
ii. for indirect victims:
1. whether the person has established, on a balance of probabilities, the victim status of the direct victim; and
2. whether the person has established, on a balance of probabilities, to fall within at least one of the four categories of indirect victims recognised by the Chamber.
c. third requirement: whether the person has established, on a balance of probabilities, the existence of the alleged harm; and
d. fourth requirement: whether the victim has established, on a balance of probabilities, the causal link between the alleged harm and the crimes for which Mr Ongwen was convicted.
D. Mr Ongwen's indigence and monitoring of his financial situation
815. The Chamber notes that Mr Ongwen was found indigent for the purposes of the proceedings instituted against him, and that, according to the latest information provided by the Registry, no property and assets belonging to Mr Ongwen have been identified to date.Footnote 2776 Accordingly, the Chamber finds Mr Ongwen indigent for the purposes of reparations.
816. Pursuant to regulation 117 of the Regulations, the Presidency is responsible for monitoring, with the assistance of the Registrar as appropriate, the financial situation of Mr Ongwen on an ongoing basis, including following completion of a sentence of imprisonment, in order to enforce the present Order. The Chamber notes that the Presidency may also consider in due course whether it needs to seek the assistance of States Parties to give effect to the Order, pursuant to article 75(4) of the Statute. The Chamber stresses that, pursuant to Parts IX and X of the Statute, States Parties have a duty to cooperate fully with the Court.
817. The Chamber takes note of the competences of the TFV's Board of Directors, as stipulated in the Regulations of the Trust Fund for Victims, adopted by the Assembly of States Parties,Footnote 2777 on the basis of Article 79(3) of the Statute. The Chamber also underlines the competences of the Board of Directors over the use of the its ‘other resources’Footnote 2778 and the Court's well-established jurisprudence around it.Footnote 2779 Although the complement to reparations by the TFV is legally only an ‘advancement’ to be reimbursed by the convicted person,Footnote 2780 the experiences acquired during the past reparations procedures of the Court show that the chances of reimbursement are in reality very low, due to the high financial expenses of the reparation services and the continuing indigency or low income of the convicted persons.
818. In this context, the Chamber puts emphasis on the fact that the TFV's Board of Directors is entitled to shape the timing of the delivery of the different components of the reparation according to the results of its fundraising activities and the collected resources, which could have an impact on the implementation of the reparations awarded.
819. Accordingly, and noting Mr Ongwen's indigence, the Chamber acknowledges that it would be for the TFV's Board of Directors to determine whether and when to use its ‘other resources’ to complement the reparations awarded in the present case.Footnote 2781 The Chamber encourages the TFV to complement the reparation awards, to the extent possible, and engage in additional fundraising efforts to the extent necessary to complement the totality of the award. Nevertheless, the Chamber understands that, in order for the TFV to be able to fully complement the award, substantial fundraising will need to take place. The Chamber reiterates that, depending on the information to be provided by the TFV in its DIP, it may need to allow for a phased and flexible approach to the implementation of the collective community-based reparations awarded, including by allowing additional prioritisation and adjustments according to the availability of funds. The Chamber indeed acknowledges that even when duly observing the priorities established by the present Order, the TFV may need to establish additional ‘sub- priorities’.
820. As such, the Chamber acknowledges once again that there will be a delay between the issuance of this Order and the commencement of implementation of both modalities of the collective community-based reparations awarded. Accordingly, the Chamber reiterates its previous statement that it welcomes the TFV's indication that it is prepared to integrate victims in dire need into the existing Uganda Programme,Footnote 2782 for as long as such programme is available.
821. Further, the Chamber notes the importance of managing victims' expectations regarding the implementation of the Reparations Order. As such, the Chamber instructs the PIOS to inform victims that, while a symbolic initial cash payment has been awarded in this case, the PIOS and the VPRS require time to design and implement the outreach, identification, and eligibility processes to be conducted in order for such payments to be executed.Footnote 2783 At the same time, victims should be made aware of the fact that, given Mr Ongwen's indigency, distribution of such cash payments and implementation of reparations in general, are subject to the availability of resources that the TVF might be able to raise and assign to complement the award. Accordingly, victims should be duly informed that it will take time before any payments are actually distributed to them and some victims may only get payments when sufficient funds may be raised. The Chamber also instructs the PIOS to inform victims of the prioritisation principles regarding modalities and victims as articulated in this Order to be implemented by the TFV, which means that certain victims may receive their payment before others based on their urgent needs, vulnerability, and availability of resources.Footnote 2784
822. Lastly, the Chamber recalls that as soon as the TFV is able to commence implementing the reparations awarded in this Reparations Order, which the Chamber acknowledges may take time, priority shall be given to the payment of the symbolic monetary awards over the rehabilitation and other symbolic measures. The Chamber also reiterates that additional priorities have been established in this Order, which imply that not all victims would receive the symbolic amount at the same time and payments would be issued depending on the victims' urgent needs and vulnerability and the capacity of the TFV to complement the award depending on the availability of resources. As such, the Chamber underlines that victims cannot expect payments to be executed soon after the issuance of this Reparations Order. Moreover, in light of the convicted person's indigency, the Chamber acknowledges that there is the concrete risk that awards may not be paid if the TFV does not manage to raise sufficient funds to complement the award.
823. In light of the above, the Chamber takes the opportunity to encourage States, organisations, corporations, and private individuals to support the TFV's mission and efforts and contribute to its fundraising activities.
FOR THE FOREGOING REASONS, THE CHAMBER HEREBY, UNANIMOUSLY
ADOPTS the Ntaganda Principles, with slight modifications regarding the principles related to Types and Modalities of Reparations and Child Victims;
ISSUES an Order for Reparations against Mr Ongwen;
AWARDS collective community-based reparations focused on rehabilitation and symbolic and satisfactory measures to the direct and indirect eligible victims in the case;
ESTIMATES the total number of potentially eligible direct and indirect victims in the case to be approximately 49,772 victims;
ASSESSES Mr Ongwen's liability for reparations at approximately €52,429,000 EUR;
INSTRUCTS the TFV to prepare a DIP pursuant to the requirements outlined in the present Order and submit it for the Chamber's approval by 3 September 2024, at the latest;
INVITES the parties and the Registry to provide observations on the TFV's DIP, within 30 days from its submission;
INSTRUCTS the Registry, through the PIOS, to design and conduct, throughout the duration of the administrative eligibility process, the required outreach campaign for the purposes of this reparations proceedings, after engaging in consultations with the parties, the TFV, the VPRS, the OPCV, and the Country Office; INSTRUCTS the Registry, through the VPRS, to conduct the identification of potential beneficiaries and eligibility assessments pursuant to the instructions contained in the present Order, providing within thirty days from the issuance of this Order an estimate as to the time it requires to assess eligibility and urgency regarding all participating victims;
INSTRUCTS the Registry, through the VPRS to commence with the identification of potential beneficiaries as soon as possible, and prior to the approval of the DIP;
INSTRUCTS the VPRS and the PIOS to work together to ensure that the administrative eligibility process is completed within two years of the present Order;
FINDS Mr Ongwen indigent for the purposes of reparations at the time of the present Order;
ENCOURAGES the TFV to complement the reparation awards and engage in additional fundraising efforts to the extent necessary to complement the totality of the award; and
ENCOURAGES the States, organisations, corporations, and private individuals to support the TFV's mission and efforts and contribute to its fundraising activities.
Done in both English and French, the English version being authoritative.

Judge Bertram Schmitt, Presiding Judge

Judge Péter Kovács

Judge Chang-ho Chung
Dated this Wednesday, 28 February 2024
At The Hague, The Netherlands